wholesome_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o almost_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v place_v first_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o know_v god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v at_o length_n when_o the_o mediator_n be_v put_v between_o there_o be_v two_o epithet_n add_v true_a and_o only_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o faith_n do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o all_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o that_o have_v embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a certainty_n it_o be_v bend_v no_o whither_o ne_o yet_o faint_a and_o waver_v and_o second_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imfect_a thing_n in_o god_n it_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o whereas_o some_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v cold_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o despoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n &_o name_n of_o the_o divinity_n if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o father_n only_o &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o this_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o reader_n already_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n signify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o might_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v y_o e_o world_n a_o redeemer_n long_o ago_o be_v one_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o upon_o high_a whenas_n we_o be_v come_v thither_o then_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o then_o he_o be_v know_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v whole_o in_o he_o in_o sum_n he_o that_o separate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n he_o invit_v we_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n if_o man_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n infidelity_n do_v hold_v we_o necessary_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a have_v injury_n do_v they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a or_o sincere_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v renew_a as_o paul_n testify_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n now_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o gather_v three_o point_n together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n colloss_n 3._o 10._o second_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v life_n thence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o office_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o tuition_n three_o that_o this_o life_n be_v place_v in_o faith_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o he_o illuminate_v into_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o illumination_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hide_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v draw_v unto_o faith_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v whenas_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o present_a he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v end_v his_o course_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o do_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n he_o abase_v himself_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o have_v the_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n 5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o father_n glorify_v he_o inwardlye_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o thaâ—_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v glorious_o show_v forth_o there_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o therefore_o this_o clause_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v against_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a glory_n in_o the_o former_a member_n like_v as_o paul_n rom._n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o he_o live_v now_o unto_o god_n he_o express_v the_o bless_a immortality_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o have_v always_o may_v now_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o man_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o flesh_n or_o temporal_a god._n for_o if_o his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a he_o himself_o be_v also_o always_o moreover_o there_o
mary_n perform_v the_o lord_n command_v num._n 3_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n after_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o redeem_v his_o first_o bear_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a redeemer_n of_o all_o by_o right_n he_o challenge_v we_o to_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v oft_o repeat_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v after_o our_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o must_v be_v obedient_o follow_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n command_v 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v when_o the_o evanglist_n name_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n be_v such_o that_o their_o ability_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 12._o 6._o if_o any_o object_n that_o there_o be_v gold_n offer_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o wiseman_n wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n as_o can_v sudden_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o have_v camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o small_a portion_n which_o they_o bring_v only_o for_o honour_n sake_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n precise_o command_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rich_a it_o ease_v they_o of_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v as_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n do_v bear_v although_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o some_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o of_o their_o life_n 25._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v those_o remnant_n which_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 11._o 5._o teach_v be_v reserve_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o small_a handful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n include_v although_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v no_o less_o proud_o then_o false_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o which_o know_v christ_n as_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o mean_a man_n and_o unknown_a but_o luke_n commend_v he_o for_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v which_o depend_v partly_o in_o believe_v his_o promise_n then_o especial_o by_o the_o restauration_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v this_o wait_a or_o look_v for_o be_v praise_v in_o simeon_n as_o a_o rare_a virtue_n hereof_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o which_o true_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n &_o the_o bless_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n almost_o no_o man_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n stay_v upon_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o simeon_n in_o this_o do_v show_v itself_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n as_o many_o as_o will_v prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v sigh_v with_o continual_a desire_n for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n for_o sufferance_n be_v very_o needful_a even_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a manner_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o although_o that_o simeon_n exceed_v not_o in_o any_o public_a honour_n yet_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o notable_a gift_n as_o godliness_n innocency_n of_o life_n faith_n &_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v private_o receive_v this_o oracle_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o a_o common_a confirmation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a jesus_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n simeon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n and_o certain_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v christ._n 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v by_o this_o song_n it_o appear_v that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o outward_a behold_v of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o contempt_n at_o the_o least_o it_o can_v not_o so_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o so_o glad_a as_o enjoy_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lighten_v his_o eye_n with_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vile_a &_o contemn_a habit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v in_o peace_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v and_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v before_o shall_v simeon_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o with_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o they_o use_v that_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v stay_v in_o suspense_n nay_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o live_v careful_o until_o that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o many_o false_o and_o naughte_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boast_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v vow_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o forge_v vain_a hope_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o simeon_n have_v say_v precise_o now_o with_o a_o stay_a &_o a_o quiet_a mind_n i_o will_v die_v because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o have_v bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o flee_v death_n until_o
certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o fire_n than_o worm_n for_o if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n then_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v think_v of_o fire_n wherefore_o lettinge_v pass_v the_o speculation_n wherein_o vain_a man_n weary_v themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o with_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n be_v that_o horrible_a torment_n note_v which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v neither_o be_v conceive_v in_o man_n understanding_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n matthew_n 3._o mark_n 1._o luke_n 3._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14._o but_o john_n put_v he_o backâ—_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 15._o then_o jesus_n aunswear_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o fâ—r_v thus_o it_o become_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o â—ee_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v in_o twain_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o then_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 21._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o plese_v 2d_o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 13._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o do_v partly_o gather_v by_o his_o answer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n bring_v why_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a might_n more_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o be_v large_a for_o so_o it_o become_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n righteousness_n do_v often_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o of_o we_o two_o excel_v other_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v what_o our_o calling_n require_v &_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o special_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o body_n may_v consecrate_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o 14._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notable_a prophet_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_v but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n submit_v his_o holy_a call_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o how_o he_o know_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cha_n 15._o of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a cause_n of_o refusal_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o do_v john_n fail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v baptism_n for_o other_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o particular_a error_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o baptist_n but_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v his_o office_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v a_o office_n enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o for_o any_o revelation_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v every_o thing_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o his_o modesty_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v present_o obey_v christ_n 16._o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v a_o division_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o above_o the_o planet_n &_o the_o star_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n word_n can_v be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v in_o twain_o but_o more_o narow_o to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o division_n this_o be_v it_o do_v neither_o apertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n further_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v especial_o open_v for_o his_o cause_n though_o i_o repugn_v it_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o tend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n always_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o hard_a a_o battle_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o arise_v 2._o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o the_o spirit_n then_o descend_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o place_n of_o isai_n 61._o 1._o which_o be_v entrete_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o although_o christ_n wonderful_o excel_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n as_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v honour_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o divine_a power_n &_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v in_o he_o that_o same_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n to_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n baptism_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o begin_v and_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o baptism_n as_o well_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n as_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o john_n descend_v upon_o christ_n to_o admonish_v that_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a shall_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o
do_v not_o hear_v their_o request_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o gadarenes_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n over_o their_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n punish_v their_o offence_n but_o as_o no_o certain_a cause_n do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o do_v behoove_v we_o reverent_o to_o deem_v of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a humility_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o foolish_o certain_a profane_a man_n do_v trifâ—le_a which_o imagine_v that_o divelles_n be_v not_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o wicked_a affection_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n ambition_n cruelty_n and_o infidelity_n enter_v into_o swine_n therefore_o we_o know_v the_o evyll_n spirit_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v as_o many_o headlong_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o destruction_n as_o they_o can_v mar._n 15._o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n we_o have_v hereby_o a_o notable_a instruction_n all_o which_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o profit_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o submit_v themselves_o under_o true_a holiness_n the_o gadarenes_n behold_v the_o miracle_n be_v afraid_a namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o christ._n thus_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o they_o send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n what_o can_v they_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o that_o they_o also_o be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v ready_a which_o gather_v together_o nay_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o than_o any_o long_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n but_o luke_n note_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o certain_o be_v exasperate_v by_o receive_v that_o loss_n they_o will_v else_o not_o have_v require_v he_o but_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o more_o rough_o but_o when_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a do_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o further_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v reverence_n god_n and_o do_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o appease_v he_o yet_o if_o their_o choice_n be_v give_v they_o they_o will_v convey_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o becuase_n his_o face_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v sweet_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n grievous_a and_o sour_a so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v wish_v it_o bury_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n rise_v through_o their_o loss_n so_o at_o this_o day_n while_o man_n do_v open_o and_o private_o account_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o their_o commodity_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o imagine_v god_n rather_o to_o be_v angry_a then_o merciful_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v send_v he_o away_o to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a blockishness_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n do_v more_o terryfie_v they_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v they_o joyful_a lv._o 38._o the_o man_n beseech_v he_o the_o gaderenes_n can_v abide_v he_o with_o they_o but_o the_o man_n which_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o devil_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o follow_v he_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o power_n strike_v in_o a_o fear_n make_v man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o drive_v they_o far_o away_o but_o the_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o allure_v so_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o christ_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o except_o he_o hope_v that_o great_a profit_n shall_v arise_v by_o his_o tell_n that_o so_o excellent_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v so_o christ_n purposely_o command_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v add_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n show_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o hold_v we_o bind_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deal_v yver_v we_o from_o his_o tirannye_n we_o wander_v naked_a rent_n and_o deform_v until_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o somaritane_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o the_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 7._o and_o he_o call_v y_o e_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o &_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n ever_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o then_o call_v he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 2._o and_o he_o send_v thâ—â—_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o â—urâ—_n the_o sick_a here_o be_v describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o such_o a_o call_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commission_n be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lack_v authority_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o prepare_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o perpetual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a embassage_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o waken_v
until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v arise_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v except_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n do_v hope_n in_o vain_a for_o deliveraunce_n until_o that_o satan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o violent_a assault_n and_o though_o he_o purposely_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o reproof_n touch_v almost_o all_o man_n since_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o brag_n in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o as_o necessity_n require_v suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o shall_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n now_o we_o understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n they_o so_o malicious_o withstand_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o otherwise_o but_o when_o by_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o miserable_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n some_o so_o gather_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o repugnancy_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v reign_v except_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v bend_v upon_o this_o to_o scatter_v whatsoever_o i_o gather_v and_o certeine_o we_o see_v how_o the_o enemy_n do_v too_o bold_o apply_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o help_v set_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o enemy_n then_o what_o be_v you_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o mad_a fury_n open_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o also_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o former_a deal_n how_o true_o christ_n now_o speak_v this_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o as_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o evil_n be_v such_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n also_o reach_v further_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o apply_v not_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o sloth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v for_o the_o building_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v call_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a say_n nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thought_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n they_o which_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v unrepentaunce_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o vain_o and_o fond_o shall_v christ_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o word_n blaspemy_n can_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v the_o meaning_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_v more_o heinous_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n be_v it_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v reproachful_a against_o christ_n overthrow_v and_o abolysh_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v now_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o he_o untouched_a and_o unhurte_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v now_o the_o meaning_n that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v not_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o whosoever_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o determinate_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o further_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o that_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v wittinglye_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rather_o than_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o that_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o strike_v straight_o at_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v and_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o us._n if_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n he_o be_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v strike_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lighten_v by_o the_o same_o do_v after_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n witting_o give_v himself_o to_o wicked_a rebellion_n also_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o blaspheme_v god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o oppunge_v and_o slander_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o also_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharise_n so_o hardly_o because_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o purposely_o witting_o and_o malicious_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o bid_v battle_n
appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o shall_v again_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o have_v taste_v his_o grace_n before_o and_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o her_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o go_v before_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o vain_a as_o a_o thing_n needless_a but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n will_v more_v and_o more_o seal_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n quiet_a our_o conscience_n therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v conceive_v faith_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v yet_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n 49._o they_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v here_o we_o perceive_v again_o that_o man_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v thereof_o gather_v to_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a that_o no_o man_n search_v his_o own_o misery_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_n in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o christ_n to_o appease_v the_o murmurer_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o these_o do_v grudge_n establish_v thou_o thyself_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o assure_a salvation_n yet_o christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o that_o right_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o he_o the_o say_v be_v right_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o rashness_n or_o by_o ignorance_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n assoon_o as_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o his_o honour_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v from_o he_o by_o this_o say_n also_o be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n for_o christ_n set_v here_o down_o a_o far_a other_o mean_n in_o that_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v note_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o commend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n lest_o through_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o matth._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a marye_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 38._o that_o he_o enter_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o whether_o soever_o christ_n go_v he_o be_v not_o give_v privatelye_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o commodity_n or_o delight_n but_o this_o be_v his_o only_a desire_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o luke_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v of_o martha_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o teachinge_a and_o to_o exhort_v but_o because_o that_o this_o place_n be_v vile_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o natural_a meaning_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o in_o cold_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n that_o they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o business_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n do_v live_v a_o angel_n life_n and_o the_o sorboniste_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o trifle_n about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o place_v his_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o ambition_n have_v carry_v some_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o life_n or_o that_o froward_a man_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o solytarines_n and_o idleness_n this_o pride_n also_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n for_o the_o travel_a life_n be_v so_o much_o disdain_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n better_o then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o his_o call_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v profitable_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o device_n shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o command_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v so_o be_v divide_v that_o he_o which_o study_v to_o profit_v in_o god_n his_o school_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o negligent_a hearer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o he_o learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o labour_v therefore_o the_o monk_n do_v very_o fond_o wrest_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o contemplative_a life_n with_o the_o labour_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o though_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v praise_v yet_o christ_n note_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v that_o martha_n exceed_v measure_n in_o busi_v herself_o for_o christ_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v entertain_v spare_o and_o with_o small_a charge_n they_o that_o the_o holy_a matron_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o martha_n withdraw_v herself_o &_o be_v occupy_v in_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a to_o she_o for_o l._n note_v her_o excess_n in_o that_o he_o mention_v she_o much_o serve_v when_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a for_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v rather_o bury_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o great_a &_o supefluous_a preparation_n but_o the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o profit_n be_v which_o god_n appoint_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o martha_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n also_o it_o have_v this_o fault_n more_o that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o these_o troublesome_a labour_n despise_v the_o godly_a desire_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v to_o learn_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n always_o lest_o any_o in_o welldoing_a prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o 42._o one_o be_v needful_a some_o expound_v it_o too_o cold_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_a other_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o but_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
immediate_o when_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o you_o any_o more_o figurative_o true_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o save_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n this_o own_o mouth_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v so_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o be_v place_v perfect_a felicity_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n how_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o discipl_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v dark_o &_o in_o proverb_n for_o there_o that_o be_v mat._n 13._o 11_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o do_v lightlye_o taste_v what_o their_o master_n mean_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o blind_a not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v now_o that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hitherto_o allegorical_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manifest_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o short_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsaverie_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o 26._o in_o that_o hour_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n again_o why_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o so_o liberal_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n add_v immedidiate_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o he_o call_v he_o our_o advocate_n furthermore_o paul_n do_v testify_v rom._n 8._o 32._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o 25._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o incline_v toward_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v meet_v you_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n toward_o you_o shall_v prevente_v your_o patron_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o once_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o green_a and_o effectual_a the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n against_o he_o 27._o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n pure_o save_o he_o that_o love_v &_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o he_o do_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o if_o sobeit_a god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beeginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o love_v i_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o gather_v any_o more_o place_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o adjoin_v himsel_n unto_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n after_o a_o hide_a manner_n who_o love_v all_o his_o before_o they_o be_v create_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o be_v worthy_o count_v god_n enemy_n as_o paul_n say_v ro._n 5_o 10._o after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n of_o who_o we_o be_v afraid_a before_o as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n which_o hate_v us._n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_o fix_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v help_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o unless_o his_o heavenly_a power_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o cold_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o disciple_n may_v think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o their_o master_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n put_v off_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o grace_n be_v forcible_a towards_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v &_o come_v now_o wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o although_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a
his_o cross_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v of_o a_o skull_n and_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18._o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o the_o one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o middle_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v also_o a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o write_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v this_o title_n because_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n 21._o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22._o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 17._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o great_a force_n not_o only_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o edify_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o tent_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 29._o 14._o leviticus_fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o the_o same_o law_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whosoever_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n deuteronomie_n 21._o 23._o both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galathian_n 3._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o corrinthians_n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v without_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o filthiness_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o hebrew_n 13._o 12._o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o thief_n for_o as_o if_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o he_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a for_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a hangmenne_n which_o crucify_v christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o council_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v open_a his_o son_n to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o offer_v uppe_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n suffer_v we_o must_v well_o ponder_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n the_o guiltiness_n of_o we_o all_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v purge_v unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o execrable_a place_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v accurse_v there_o before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v too_o dull_a certeine_o unless_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o this_o glass_n how_o great_o god_n abhor_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a unless_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n what_o abundant_a greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n do_v we_o see_v there_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o foolishness_n as_o to_o the_o grecian_n or_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o rather_o a_o unestimable_a token_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o god_n power_n &_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n he_o take_v it_o either_o from_o the_o chaldean_a or_o else_o from_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o galgal_n that_o be_v of_o roll_a because_o the_o scull_n be_v round_o like_o a_o ball_n or_o bowl_n 19_o and_o he_o write_v a_o title_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o pilate_n worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n it_o be_v peradventure_o a_o usual_a thing_n to_o set_v uppe_o title_n when_o evil_a doer_n be_v punish_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n without_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v pilate_n intent_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o way_n who_o with_o their_o frowardness_n have_v cause_v he_o unjust_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defame_v christ_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_o high_a thing_n which_o direct_v pilate_n his_o stile_n it_o come_v not_o into_o pilate_n mind_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o nazaret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o god_n do_v indite_v this_o praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v write_v by_o the_o same_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_n in_o three_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a use_n but_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o this_o preparative_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o his_o son_n name_n shall_v be_v know_v every_o where_n 21._o therefore_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o pilate_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v spiteful_o touch_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n change_v that_o it_o may_v only_o burden_v christ_n without_o defame_v the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o how_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v infect_v see_v they_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o title_n thereof_o satan_n do_v always_o so_o prick_v forward_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n either_o to_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o with_o their_o darkness_n to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v but_o a_o little_a the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n providence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o assay_v and_o tempt_v his_o mind_n diverse_a way_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v constant_a pilate_n yield_v not_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o but_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o mouth_n how_o stable_a his_o son_n kingdom_n be_v but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o pilate_n writing_n them_z that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o hand_n and_o mouth_n god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o pilate_n his_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o write_v true_o concern_v christ_n though_o unaduised_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o
but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o continual_a war_n with_o their_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heavenlye_a motion_n that_o they_o who_o give_v not_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v run_v unto_o his_o carcase_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v their_o odour_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o onlesse_a a_o wheat_n corn_n die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o before_o 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n breathe_v out_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o do_v easy_o extinguish_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o richesse_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o now_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n constant_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n unto_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a sluggishness_n if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherefore_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a who_o seeinge_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v christ_n with_o faithless_a dissimulation_n do_v yet_o notwythstanding_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o one_o point_n they_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v christ_n bury_v but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o bury_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v his_o high_a government_n philippian_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o secreatlye_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o fear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v against_o the_o holy_a constancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o josephe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o vice_n not_o that_o all_o fear_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a but_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n bewray_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v suppress_v by_o fear_n we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v he_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n who_o set_v more_o by_o his_o own_o life_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o joseph_n the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n we_o know_v by_o this_o how_o gentle_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o pardon_v their_o fault_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o false_a nicodemite_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v faith_n within_o but_o while_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o consent_n with_o wicked_a superstition_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 40_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v extreme_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n bestow_v no_o small_a cost_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o do_v also_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o son_n this_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v know_v and_o which_o have_v no_o token_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o you_o â—_o mediator_n with_o a_o constant_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o figure_n do_v supply_v christ_n his_o absence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a pomp_n of_o rite_n be_v tolerable_a then_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a these_o old_a ceremony_n there_o be_v also_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o bury_v which_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o ape_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o ceremony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o rite_n soever_o man_n do_v use_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o external_a show_n with_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_a and_o foolish_a superstition_n but_o we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o this_o day_n use_v sobriety_n and_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v take_v away_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o third_o point_n which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o place_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o although_o he_o die_v the_o death_n which_o all_o other_o man_n die_v yet_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n give_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n for_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sabbath_n they_o seek_v the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v choose_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n a_o sepulchree_a wherein_o never_o man_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v like_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o place_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o god_n offer_v unto_o thâ—_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o common_a order_n by_o some_o token_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v also_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v
appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o everye_o one_o by_o measure_n again_o see_v that_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o mynister_n who_o diligence_n he_o use_v which_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o their_o horn_a byshoppe_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o breathe_v out_o the_o spirit_n by_o belchinge_v when_o they_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v plainelye_o enough_o how_o much_o their_o stink_a breath_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o ass_n of_o horse_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o impart_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n whosoever_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o breathe_v and_o now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n furnish_v those_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v unto_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o function_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v empty_a and_o naked_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o foolish_a brag_n of_o the_o papists_n be_v easy_o refute_v who_o while_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v their_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a governaunce_n can_v show_v even_o the_o very_a jest_n spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o apostle_n and_o christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v empty_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o esteem_v their_o call_n by_o and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwythstand_v christ_n mean_v chief_o to_o avouche_v and_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v singular_a who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o and_o if_o christ_n give_v they_o his_o spirit_n then_o by_o breathinge_n upon_o they_o the_o sendinge_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o follow_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o this_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o perfect_v power_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thorough_o renew_v and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o so_o appoynte_v they_o now_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o send_v they_o straightway_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o act_n 1._o 4._o he_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o we_o weigh_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o breathe_a aught_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o extend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a sendinge_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o often_o furthermore_o christ_n can_v have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n yet_o will_v he_o add_v the_o visible_a breathe_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o better_a christ_n take_v this_o sign_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v common_o compare_v the_o spirit_n unto_o wind_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o similitude_n be_v brief_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o even_o hence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n borrow_v their_o force_n not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v and_o gather_v by_o &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blast_n but_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o why_o save_v only_o because_o christ_n promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v such_o force_n save_v only_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o perform_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v invent_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n or_o frivolous_a pastime_n because_o the_o sign_n can_v have_v no_o truth_n save_v only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o because_o they_o do_v never_o mock_v thus_o in_o holy_a thing_n without_o wicked_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o such_o juggling_n of_o satan_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v their_o mass_n priest_n with_o breathe_v because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o may_v readilye_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v institute_v a_o continual_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v once_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o again_o that_o he_o never_o enjoin_v any_o office_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o minister_v power_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o hability_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o mass_n priest_n be_v make_v in_o popery_n to_o a_o far_a other_o or_o rather_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o slay_v christ_n daily_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v to_o offer_v up_o man_n in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o that_o christ_n alone_o do_v give_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o figure_v and_o promise_v for_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o external_a breathe_n but_o from_o himself_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v in_o one_o text_n christ_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o now_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n that_o embassage_n â—â—ndeth_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v he_o do_v only_o put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o where_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n contain_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n do_v this_o principal_o there_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n by_o not_o
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
service_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o we_o bend_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o serve_v but_o with_o quiet_a settle_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a or_o offend_v whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o uncertain_o waver_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o they_o careful_o busy_a themselves_o in_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v extinguish_v but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v first_o quiet_v as_o david_n say_v psa._n 130._o 4._o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o man_n do_v call_v they_o love_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v glad_o and_o with_o a_o free_a &_o bold_a affection_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o do_v paul_n gather_v that_o sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o see_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_n zachary_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o property_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o quiet_a joy_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o so_o zachary_n do_v show_v here_o that_o we_o have_v then_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n when_o as_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holiness_n do_v contain_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o rigteousnes_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n there_o be_v add_v before_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n well_o or_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hand_n their_o foot_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n but_o he_o especial_o behold_v the_o heart_n last_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n zachary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o see_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o forget_v it_o and_o see_v god_n adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o our_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transitory_a or_o for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o thou_o babe_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n zachary_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o apponted_a and_o although_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o discern_v any_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o the_o little_a child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o yet_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n perfect_o know_v to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o be_v open_o know_v the_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v before_o it_o only_o rest_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o be_v but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a therefore_o by_o the_o revelation_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v this_o office_n thou_o must_v undertake_v that_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o may_v turn_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n but_o why_o john_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o end_v his_o course_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prepare_v of_o a_o way_n this_o be_v whereof_o zachary_n here_o speak_v 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n zachary_n now_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n except_o that_o god_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o imputinge_v or_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o remain_v for_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n can_v any_o other_o where_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n have_v forge_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o that_o god_n free_o absolu_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
and_o childish_o trifle_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n for_o matthew_n do_v not_o only_o snatch_v at_o one_o only_a clause_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v that_o note_n of_o universality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o apt_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n be_v cite_v they_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n deprave_v the_o same_o although_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v no_o less_o blind_a and_o foolish_a than_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v and_o be_v about_o 15._o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o lie_v be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o hide_v a_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v besot_v other_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o some_o unknowen_a son_n of_o king_n achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o government_n who_o as_o a_o private_a man_n end_v his_o life_n without_o honour_n for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n appoint_v that_o same_o child_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o as_o foolish_o do_v babble_n which_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o true_o the_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o gross_o deceive_v in_o draw_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o spoil_v for_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o horrible_a destruction_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n when_o that_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a nay_o he_o be_v almost_o dismay_v with_o fear_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seeinge_v a_o simple_a promisse_fw-la do_v not_o comfort_v his_o confuse_a mind_n the_o prophette_v be_v command_v to_o geve_v he_o what_o sign_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n when_o as_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n coveringe_v his_o infidelity_n refuse_v a_o sign_n the_o prophette_v urge_v he_o more_o hard_o and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v yet_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n you_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o blot_n out_o and_o abolish_v the_o favour_n promise_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o reproach_n yet_o your_o unfaithfulnesse_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o a_o token_n of_o assurance_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o exclude_v both_o the_o grace_n &_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o god_n will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v perfect_o present_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o isaias_n shall_v have_v do_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o those_o man_n in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o there_o about_o and_o here_o they_o very_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o because_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o bury_v either_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n seem_v not_o hard_a to_o i_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n shall_v depend_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o which_o covenant_n all_o the_o special_a promise_n have_v their_o ground_n again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o this_o city_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v pearish_v a_o 100_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v open_o reject_v the_o sign_n offer_v he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o show_v they_o no_o particular_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o favour_n this_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o general_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o reproof_n because_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o miracle_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prophet_n to_o repair_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o therefore_o continual_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o free_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o cavil_v endeavour_n to_o shift_v away_o this_o our_o judgement_n because_o that_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n afore_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o 2._o king_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hard_o at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o infant_n have_v pass_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o age_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o isaias_n have_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v paul_n word_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o then_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n at_o hand_n for_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v we_o certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v also_o a_o celestial_a power_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o fire_n who_o answer_n depend_v of_o a_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o love_o and_o gentle_o call_v and_o daily_o bid_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o with_o a_o fearful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o love_a and_o pleasant_a grace_n he_o saâ—e_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o john_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ._n now_o here_o arise_v the_o third_o question_n how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n a_o descendinge_a be_v unproper_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o sight_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o there_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o they_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v note_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o food_n yet_o that_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o now_o touch_v there_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o descension_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o it_o be_v there_o local_o include_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o by_o figure_n many_o also_o rather_o curious_o then_o profitable_o do_v demand_n whâ—ther_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v body_n or_o but_o a_o ghost_n though_o that_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o voice_n do_v sound_o out_o of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o also_o when_o christ_n come_v open_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n with_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v without_o fear_n call_v god_n himself_o our_o father_n the_o title_n of_o a_o son_n do_v true_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o that_o one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o own_o right_n may_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o us._n wherefore_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n a_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o this_o title_n of_o son_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n appertain_v the_o epithyte_a of_o belove_a for_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o clause_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o need_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o never_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o god_n but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o adjoine_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1._o 20._o matthew_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n dâ—iâ—eth_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fourtye_n day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1._o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o fourtye_n day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v hungry_a 3._o then_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d make_v bread_n 4._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n â—_o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o christ_n go_v aside_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_o of_o forty_o day_n as_o a_o new_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o heavenly_a he_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o notable_a a_o office_n except_o he_o be_v try_v with_o remptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o exercise_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v abroad_o as_o one_o rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o some_o little_a town_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o god_n use_v moses_n when_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o law_n he_o take_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
diverse_a deceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a lest_o many_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o know_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o vanity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o of_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o satan_n also_o a_o wonder_a craft_n man_n in_o deceive_v cease_v not_o to_o lay_v snare_n wherein_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a but_o the_o â—ewes_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pleasant_a estate_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o continual_a warfare_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o suffice_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o assault_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v arm_v to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o do_v arise_v false_a teacher_n except_o we_o do_v watch_v diligent_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o constancy_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o lead_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 3._o the_o sheep_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o trouble_v while_o the_o wolf_n do_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v endeavour_n with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v diligent_a watch_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a bid_v we_o beware_v wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n do_v not_o circumvent_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o escape_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o certain_o without_o this_o hope_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v bold_a nor_o courageous_a to_o take_v heed_n when_o we_o know_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v we_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o without_o fear_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n by_o who_o as_o he_o seal_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o deceit_n and_o suttlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o want_v not_o fair_a pretence_n if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o wisdom_n â—ift_v they_o thorough_o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n may_v without_o exception_n have_v come_v in_o question_n for_o if_o a_o deadly_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o than_o all_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o better_a remeady_o then_o for_o all_o man_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o we_o see_v profane_a man_n pretend_v this_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v without_o punishment_n reject_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o weak_a also_o and_o the_o rude_a do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n christ_n therefore_o lest_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o reverence_n due_a command_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a which_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o envy_n against_o we_o do_v precise_o cast_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o with_o their_o outcry_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a not_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o rash_o to_o abhor_v us._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_v wise_o and_o discrete_o for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n off_o but_o we_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o they_o only_o we_o admonish_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v first_o certain_o know_v they_o lest_o the_o simple_a do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o rashness_n in_o refuse_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o careful_a heed_n take_v and_o preposterous_a loathe_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v too_o wicked_o abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o cast_v forth_o a_o false_a fear_n do_v drive_v the_o miserable_a soul_n from_o search_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n do_v refuse_v or_o flee_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o do_v therein_o wicked_o and_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n note_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o life_n for_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v imitate_v a_o most_o feign_a holiness_n and_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o show_v of_o most_o straight_a life_n i_o grant_v that_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n reveal_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o counterfeit_a virtue_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o base_a a_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o their_o fruit_n he_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o thereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o john_n 7._o 18._o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o capacity_n give_v they_o to_o judge_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_a i_o answer_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o need_n be_v shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n so_o that_o they_o distrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o bid_v their_o own_o understanding_n farewell_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n then_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o thereby_o may_v their_o faithfulness_n be_v easy_o discern_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o propose_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n seem_v to_o do_v their_o diligence_n to_o set_v uppe_o a_o contrary_a show_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o forbid_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o title_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v off_o no_o nor_o the_o call_n itself_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v do_v faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n do_v man_n gather_v by_o those_o proverbe_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n do_v christ_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o will_v willing_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o fruit_n do_v open_o make_v trial_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a labourer_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n do_v show_v the_o tree_n the_o sentence_n in_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v general_a whereby_o christ_n teach_v
the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o devilish_a pride_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o in_o pride_n delight_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o pride_n christ_n tame_v yea_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o rude_a common_a people_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a malice_n so_o we_o see_v they_o leave_v together_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v wise_a honest_a honourable_a or_o rich_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o simple_o comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o note_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o again_o he_o account_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v little_a one_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v master_n of_o the_o lowlye_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n amplifi_v the_o love_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o vyle_v place_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n since_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n i_o answer_v though_o wisdom_n be_v no_o light_n to_o the_o wise_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o the_o same_o and_o like_o condition_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v these_o or_o those_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o glorious_a pride_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o do_v note_v again_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o general_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o if_o of_o five_o man_n of_o understanding_n four_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n one_o receive_v it_o of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o sentence_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o i_o even_o now_o rehearse_v for_o he_o banish_v not_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o not_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o he_o commend_v not_o foolishness_n as_o though_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o keep_v secret_a mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a preach_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o general_o a_o teacher_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n this_o sentence_n take_v from_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a and_o wanton_a inquiringe_v which_o oft_o provoke_v and_o stir_v us._n for_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v his_o will_n for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v oft_o rehearse_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o great_a bottomless_a depth_n yet_o will_v we_o run_v headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o that_o depth_n and_o if_o we_o find_v ought_v that_o please_v we_o not_o we_o grudge_v and_o murmurre_v against_o he_o and_o many_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o please_v god._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o one_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n christ_n can_v have_v allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dyfference_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o enquire_v no_o further_a why_o he_o call_v the_o little_a one_o to_o salvation_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o frame_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o obscure_a common_a people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o rage_n against_o christ_n which_o grudge_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v free_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ooth_a some_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o gyve_v place_n unto_o god_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n the_o interpreter_n do_v ill_o apply_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a which_o think_v that_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a boldness_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o god_n free_a election_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o that_o grace_n of_o salvation_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o none_o other_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o do_v curious_o inquire_v how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o life_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o foolish_a man_n do_v so_o peevish_o compare_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v refuse_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o us._n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vain_o be_v esteem_v of_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o can_v tell_v we_o true_o and_o right_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o certeine_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o conceave_v we_o spoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o know_v right_o but_o by_o the_o father_n voice_n though_o the_o only_a voice_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n
of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o secret_a that_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o until_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o the_o father_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n know_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_a because_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o together_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n this_o only_a be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v i_o answer_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o now_o for_o what_o do_v the_o former_a thanks_n give_v contain_v but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o imagination_n may_v have_v rise_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o shall_v reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lyvelye_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o visiblye_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reveal_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o text_n agree_v well_o together_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwelte_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o spyrite_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v seek_v else_o where_o in_o vain_a 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o now_o he_o do_v love_o call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o reveal_v his_o father_n to_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n hypocrite_n care_v not_o for_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o his_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v therefore_o himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a also_o he_o call_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o burden_n neither_o do_v he_o general_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o they_o which_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n god_n humble_v his_o elect_a diverse_a way_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v yet_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o untamed_a christ_n mean_v by_o man_n weary_a and_o load_a they_o that_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o inward_o with_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o faint_a for_o this_o feebleness_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o most_o part_n because_o few_o do_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o their_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n shall_v hinder_v afflict_v conscience_n which_o sigh_v for_o remedy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o they_o which_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v either_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n our_o misery_n drive_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n and_o because_o christ_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o rest_n but_o they_o that_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n than_o that_o sluggishness_n which_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n either_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n or_o of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o daily_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o first_o let_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o vain_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v discourage_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v of_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v what_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o which_o restrain_v this_o burden_n and_o this_o labour_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tie_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n too_o short_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o will_v overwhelm_v soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o disciple_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o general_a speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o without_o exception_n comprehend_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v lest_o any_o man_n through_o faithless_a doubt_v shall_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n because_o that_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v few_o feel_v themselves_o go_v to_o destruction_n the_o refresh_v which_o christ_n promise_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o ease_v us._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o the_o miserable_a afflict_a conscience_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o shall_v thereby_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o a_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v it_o free_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v pleasant_o but_o it_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o discipline_n and_o contain_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o mekenesse_n lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o come_n of_o mighty_a man_n be_v wont_v
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
against_o his_o enemy_n for_o although_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v sharp_a and_o dangerous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v they_o in_o safety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o man_n become_v profane_a by_o choke_v up_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o suppressinge_v the_o study_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 12._o mark_n 3._o luke_n 11._o 46._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desiringe_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o whoe_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n &_o any_o brethren_n 50._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n 31._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o &_o call_v he_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v thou_o without_o 33._o but_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o compass_n about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n &_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n &_o mother_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o blessede_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 8._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n &_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o he_o for_o the_o press_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o and_o will_v see_v thou_o 21._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o lv._o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o this_o order_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o mary_n who_o peradventure_o she_o never_o see_v but_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o ennoble_v and_o make_v bless_v the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o absurd_a nor_o strange_a matter_n but_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v especial_o adorn_v with_o notable_a grace_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n choose_v and_o appoint_v marye_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o son_n give_v her_o great_a honour_n thereby_o yet_o christ_n answer_n yield_v not_o so_o to_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n nay_o say_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v almost_o no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n only_o extol_v and_o certain_o that_o which_o she_o think_v have_v be_v mary_n great_a glory_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o her_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dignity_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n to_o have_v christ_n spiritual_o live_v in_o she_o then_o to_o give_v he_o suck_v with_o her_o breast_n to_o be_v short_a the_o holy_a virgin_n great_a felicity_n &_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o her_o son_n &_o that_o he_o account_v she_o amongste_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v reprove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o because_o man_n common_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o a_o maze_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o sound_n with_o full_a mouth_n for_o this_o woman_n in_o praise_v christ_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n offer_v to_o alâ—_n man_n that_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a commendation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n which_o extend_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v right_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o praise_n that_o his_o mother_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v bless_v &_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o perfect_a &_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v what_o benefit_n he_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o miserable_a but_o why_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o open_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o treasure_n &_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o we_o nor_o we_o again_o with_o he_o without_o his_o word_n sith_o therefore_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n right_o &_o proper_o he_o call_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o he_o by_o faith_n may_v become_v we_o now_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n answer_n differ_v from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o offer_v that_o blessedness_n liberal_o to_o all_o which_o she_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o one_o house_n also_o he_o reach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v account_v of_o in_o a_o common_a sort_n or_o order_n because_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a life_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n hide_v in_o he_o which_o he_o dispense_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o word_n may_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o join_v they_o together_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o first_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o then_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o here_o arise_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o because_o that_o simple_a hear_n be_v as_o a_o vain_a look_v into_o a_o glass_n as_o james_n declare_v 1._o 23._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o eftectual_a receive_n where_o it_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o vain_a hearer_n who_o have_v only_o his_o ear_n beat_v with_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n get_v nothing_o and_o whosoever_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n neglect_v the_o outward_a preach_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a rashness_n put_v a_o sunder_o the_o blockish_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o will_v sing_v these_o word_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mary_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o confute_v their_o superstition_n but_o in_o their_o thanks_o give_v they_o cull_v out_o the_o woman_n word_n omit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o reprove_v but_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v bewitch_v which_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n lv._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o luke_n &_o the_o other_o
have_v certain_a woman_n in_o his_o company_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o infirmity_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n be_v who_o have_v be_v torment_v of_o seven_o devil_n the_o have_v of_o this_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v small_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o lead_v woman_n about_o with_o he_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v load_v before_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o church_n which_o he_o choose_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o he_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a estate_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n luke_n also_o commend_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o deliverer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o where_n and_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o theatre_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o show_n but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o set_v their_o shamefastness_n open_o a_o broache_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v also_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o marie_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v by_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n of_o sathan_n he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o take_v she_o also_o to_o his_o company_n luke_n add_v the_o surname_n of_o magdalene_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o marthaes_n sister_n and_o other_o mary_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n 3._o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o luke_n will_v that_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o marie_n shall_v be_v understode_v of_o these_o woman_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v first_o place_v in_o order_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o chusas_n wife_n and_o susanna_n honest_a matron_n of_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v add_v after_o only_o because_o they_o be_v heal_v of_o some_o common_a disease_n and_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a and_o noble_a matron_n minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o labour_n they_o leave_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o house_n have_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o discommodity_n through_o strange_a and_o uncertain_a lodging_n place_n then_o to_o enjoy_v delicate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n be_v too_o like_o his_o master_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o wife_n mind_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n through_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o stancie_n overcome_v this_o let_n math_n 2._o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n the_o multitude_n be_v come_v together_o out_o of_o many_o place_n they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v all_o like_a greedy_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruteful_a every_o where_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o it_o always_o find_v not_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o appoint_v earth_n christ_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o husbandmanne_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n other_o like_v thorny_a ground_n so_o that_o both_o labour_n and_o seed_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o further_a entreatinge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o little_a after_o only_o for_o this_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v find_v like_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o barren_a earth_n which_o out_o of_o far_a place_n come_v as_o man_n starve_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v slack_a and_o slow_a other_o hear_v negligent_o and_o other_o be_v scarce_o draw_v to_o hear_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n declare_v partly_o that_o all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a understand_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o meet_a for_o every_o man_n and_o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o hearer_n as_o if_o some_o can_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o former_a have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n testify_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v himself_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v by_o mathewes_n word_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o have_v also_o a_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o other_o when_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o the_o hearer_n reap_v no_o profit_n by_o also_o though_o similitude_n do_v common_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a therefore_o christ_n propound_v this_o similitude_n cover_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o now_o where_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o speak_v without_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o also_o plain_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o god_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o mon_fw-fr for_o diverse_a end_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v hear_v unto_o many_o and_o shall_v only_o beat_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o confuse_a and_o doubtful_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o say_v of_o isai_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a neither_o in_o a_o dark_a corner_n i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o or_o those_o commendation_n which_o david_n do_v give_v of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n â—o_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o easy_a the_o word_n by_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o light_a but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v dim_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a paul_n witness_v true_o of_o the_o gospel_n
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
profit_n by_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o strive_v with_o our_o impatience_n so_o that_o a_o long_a delay_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o judge_n which_o christ_n describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o mercy_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o only_o harden_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o shame_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o same_o open_v his_o eye_n at_o length_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v feel_v at_o the_o least_o the_o same_o commodity_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n but_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v note_v while_o christ_n apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o god_n like_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a judge_n but_o he_o note_v a_o far_o diverse_a cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o faithful_a one_o and_o delai_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o reach_v his_o hand_n present_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v wherefore_o if_o god_n winck_v at_o our_o injury_n long_o than_o he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o a_o delay_n of_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o sin_n free_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v advenge_v quick_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o rash_a hasty_a so_o he_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o our_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o help_n be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o it_o slack_v not_o the_o space_n of_o a_o moment_n but_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o season_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n shall_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n who_o otherwhere_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o doctrine_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o also_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o byd_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o defence_n if_o without_o hatred_n and_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o wicked_a desire_n of_o revenge_n they_o with_o a_o right_a order_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o cast_v off_o wicked_a affection_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v pure_a and_o right_a prayer_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o avenger_n &_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o will_v answer_v us._n 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n do_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o evylles_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a remedy_n but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o conceive_v of_o the_o vile_a confound_v of_o all_o thing_n vnfaythfulnesse_n cruelty_n deceit_n fraud_n violence_n no_o regard_n of_o equity_n shamelessness_n do_v abound_v every_o where_n the_o oppress_a poor_a do_v sigh_v the_o innocent_n be_v proud_o and_o despiteful_o vex_v yet_o god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o flesh_n imagine_v a_o blind_a government_n of_o fortune_n but_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o man_n of_o justice_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a help_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v repose_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v of_o god_n which_o grudge_v inward_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o christ_n do_v express_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n every_o where_o from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n unto_o his_o return_n again_o by_o these_o word_n declaringe_v that_o if_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o appear_v so_o speedy_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o want_n because_o no_o man_n almost_o will_v look_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o too_o evident_a but_o experience_n teach_v though_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o evyls_n yet_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o few_o other_o do_v take_v the_o word_n faith_n for_o integrity_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o despise_v other_o 10._o two_o man_n wâ—nte_v uppe_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publycan_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v ty_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o possess_v 13._o but_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o everye_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v christ_n now_o give_v commandment_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o true_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n except_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o simple_o submit_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a disease_n then_o arrogancy_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o thorough_o fasten_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o we_o all_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o root_v out_o by_o any_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o merit_n with_o he_o for_o though_o ambition_n bewitch_v we_o among_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o vain_a confidence_n but_o every_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o sufficient_o if_o only_o in_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v furthermore_o christ_n reprove_v two_o vice_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o condemn_v wicked_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o pride_n in_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n which_o do_v spring_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o whosoever_o deceive_v himself_o with_o vain_a confidence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o despise_v his_o equal_n which_o in_o his_o pride_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o himself_o purposely_o make_v battle_n against_o god_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o only_o by_o deny_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o power_n virtue_n and_o righteousness_n do_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o his_o only_a mercy_n 10._o two_o man_n christ_n compare_v two_o man_n together_o which_o do_v both_o pretend_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v yet_o they_o two_o seem_v too_o much_o unlike_o for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi have_v a_o outward_a holiness_n come_v to_o god_n commend_v his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o the_o publycan_n as_o a_o man_n
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o i_o be_o now_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n &_o be_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o i_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o to_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o amongste_v sundry_a opinion_n they_o shall_v not_o waver_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v 14_o some_o say_v john_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o either_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o profane_a contemner_n but_o of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o of_o the_o choose_a flower_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o no_o man_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n but_o all_o man_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o delight_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o weak_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v which_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v right_a &_o true_a but_o even_o gather_v error_n of_o true_a principle_n add_v this_o also_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o peace_n whereby_o god_n will_v gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hereby_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o dissension_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o where_n settle_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v some_o agreement_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v now_o sever_v into_o sundry_a opinion_n also_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n engender_v a_o other_o for_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o diverse_a body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o bend_v to_o this_o false_a imagination_n but_o though_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n divide_v yet_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v desire_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n under_o that_o pretence_n gevinge_v himself_o to_o sluggishness_n have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v christ_n even_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a much_o less_o than_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o division_n shall_v abhor_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o loathing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o christ._n 15._o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o christ_n sever_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n though_o other_o do_v disagree_v for_o whosoever_o do_v simp_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a light_n shall_v never_o fail_v they_o but_o here_o be_v great_a dilygence_n require_v that_o while_o the_o whole_a world_n slyde_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o shall_v take_v fast_a and_o sure_a hold_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o diverse_o transfigure_v he_o he_o divide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o part_n then_o he_o thrust_v among_o they_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v he_o leave_v not_o the_o same_o subtlety_n afterward_o either_o to_o root_n christ_n utterlye_o out_o or_o to_o thrust_v a_o other_o person_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o among_o the_o confuse_a and_o contrary_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n whereby_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o unconstant_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n neither_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v among_o the_o contrary_a flood_n of_o opinion_n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n a_o short_a confession_n but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o he_o say_v and_o custodye_n and_o will_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n mark_v only_o have_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_n they_o call_v the_o king_n which_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n have_v answer_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o note_a person_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o annoyntment_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o express_o understande_v how_o christ_n be_v beegotten_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o the_o epithet_n live_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n when_o as_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v one_o god_n and_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o confess_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o perticularlye_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v where_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v place_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n first_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n be_v miserable_a &_o curse_a by_o nature_n until_o they_o find_v remedy_n by_o christ._n then_o must_v be_v add_v whosoever_o obtain_v christ_n want_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o perblessednes_n see_v we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o christ_n do_v bring_v us._n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n christ_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n &_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o peculyar_n lighten_v of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n nay_o all_o humane_a sense_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n fail_v until_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wit_n lift_v uppe_o himself_o in_o pride_n but_o humble_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v inwardlye_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o only_a spirit_n may_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o now_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o blindness_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a 18._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o peter_n confession_n please_v he_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n upon_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o simon_n his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v free_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o these_o which_o be_v free_a gift_n he_o ascribe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o faith_n which_o
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n of_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_o compare_v with_o god_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n can_v renew_v the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n do_v of_o stony_a heart_n make_v fleshy_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o man_n convert_v unto_o god_n return_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v the_o fatherly_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n note_v namely_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o his_o offence_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v rather_o attempt_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o will_v think_v to_o return_v to_o a_o good_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o loathinge_n of_o a_o former_a estate_n shall_v go_v before_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n return_v or_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o who_o so_o follow_v the_o wander_a error_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o himself_o and_o certeine_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o who_o soever_o give_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o a_o man_n depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o transgressor_n be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n isa._n 46._o 8._o there_o follow_v also_o a_o confession_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v but_o such_o as_o the_o son_n do_v therewith_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o his_o offend_a father_n for_o this_o humility_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o redeem_n of_o offence_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n and_o certeine_o nature_n itself_o teach_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o father_n do_v also_o ungod_o arise_v against_o god_n who_o make_v child_n subject_a to_o the_o parent_n 22._o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n though_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o search_v all_o small_a point_n in_o parable_n yet_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n do_v not_o only_o so_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o buri_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o restore_v those_o gift_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v so_o as_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o again_o do_v chastise_v our_o unthankfulnes_n that_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o nakedness_n he_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a math._n mark_n luk._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o now_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v melody_n and_o dance_v 26._o and_o call_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v comeâ—_n and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 28._o then_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n &_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30._o but_o when_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o good_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o &_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n accuse_v they_o of_o unkindness_n which_o malicious_o will_v restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v that_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o scrib_n be_v here_o restrain_v who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v admit_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o he_o fatherly_a remit_v we_o must_v brotherly_o forgive_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o sufficient_o to_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n for_o of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n there_o arise_v a_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o miserable_a man_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v lyver_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribe_n which_o swell_v with_o arrogancye_n to_o thriftye_a and_o modeste_a man_n who_o always_o well_o regard_v their_o household_n estate_n by_o live_v honest_o and_o spare_o yea_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o obediente_a son_n who_o all_o their_o life-time_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o christ_n speak_v after_o their_o sense_n by_o concession_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o that_o you_o have_v always_o be_v obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o their_o brethren_n must_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o cruel_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n 28._o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o must_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o their_o brethren_n further_o though_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o their_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o hypocrite_n speak_v who_o false_a boastinge_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o discharge_v all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n towards_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o void_a from_o this_o malicious_a affection_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o enuy_v his_o brother_n receive_v into_o favour_n although_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o holiness_n 31._o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v angry_a while_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o endamage_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o brother_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v grieve_v &_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o his_o return_n all_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o haste_v yet_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o my_o house_n thou_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o all_o thing_n remain_v safe_a for_o thou_o further_o what_o do_v our_o joy_n offend_v thou_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o companion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v have_v be_v lose_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o return_v home_o again_o we_o must_v note_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o
our_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o present_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v allow_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v our_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hatred_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o appease_v we_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o love_v they_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n exasperate_v we_o which_o refuse_v favour_n and_o heap_v old_a offence_n and_o new_a together_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o forgive_n be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v a_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o give_v warning_n of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o offence_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o compassion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v almost_o all_o froward_a beyond_o measure_n and_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o severity_n drive_v we_o to_o extreme_a rigour_n so_o that_o those_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o forgive_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n but_o it_o be_v here_o again_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v creadit_v assoon_o as_o in_o word_n he_o shall_v profess_v repentance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o offend_v and_o where_o be_v then_o discretion_n if_o that_o without_o correction_n any_o man_n may_v free_o scorn_v at_o we_o even_o to_o the_o hundred_o offence_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n for_o the_o which_o even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n therefore_o when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v so_o dangerous_a a_o way_n so_o many_o sleight_n and_o assault_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o at_o the_o second_o &_o three_o offence_n all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v take_v away_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n spoil_v not_o the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v fond_o be_v too_o credulous_a at_o one_o word_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v they_o righteous_a and_o kind_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o repentant_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v need_n of_o diligent_a examination_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o sinner_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n christ_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n lest_o he_o be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o repulse_n shall_v faint_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o any_o man_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o release_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v mark_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o despise_v our_o patience_n and_o kindness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v must_v be_v holpen_v with_o our_o kindness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v uppe_o again_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o meet_v sinner_n a_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n further_o when_o as_o repentance_n be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n if_o we_o despise_v the_o same_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n himself_o 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o especial_o when_o as_o many_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o there_o do_v present_o a_o loathsomnesse_n creep_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a parable_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v very_o evil_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o make_v too_o hard_a and_o too_o straight_o a_o law_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n as_o straight_o &_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v entreat_v towards_o they_o for_o the_o similitude_n consist_v especial_o in_o 3._o point_n for_o the_o master_n be_v set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a sum_n against_o small_a or_o mean_a thing_n singular_a clemency_n to_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o 3._o thing_n be_v observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o now_o what_o sum_n be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o indebt_v towards_o he_o last_o how_o light_n be_v the_o offence_n wherewith_o our_o brethren_n be_v endanger_v to_o we_o if_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a therefore_o of_o the_o merâ—y_n of_o god_n be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n load_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n who_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o least_o offence_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v at_o that_o point_n as_o between_o a_o civil_a earthly_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o money_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 25._o his_o master_n command_v he_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n subtle_o to_o search_v &_o sift_v out_o every_o particular_a point_n here_o for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o rigour_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o until_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o entreat_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o forgiveness_n nay_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n but_o he_o only_o teach_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v use_v we_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v also_o if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v due_a how_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o flee_v to_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remain_a refuge_n for_o sinner_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sum_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o as_o one_o talon_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o penny_n what_o be_v a_o hundred_o penny_n to_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 31._o when_o his_o fellow_n servant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n teach_v and_o we_o do_v daily_o learn_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o adversary_n and_o witness_n against_o we_o before_o god_n as_o there_o be_v man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o such_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v displeasant_a &_o odious_a to_o they_o especial_o while_o every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o least_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o he_o see_v befall_v unto_o another_o the_o question_n that_o be_v demand_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a how_o god_n will_v punish_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forgive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n though_o he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o cruel_a dealer_n of_o who_o no_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v scorn_v at_o while_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o adverb_n until_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n &_o not_o of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n matthew_n 17._o mark_n luke_n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v polle_a money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o polle_a money_n of_o their_o child_n
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
charity_n towards_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a life_n yet_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o overthrow_v charity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n simp_o and_o of_o itself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o allow_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o naked_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v a_o feigned_a kind_n of_o holiness_n against_o true_a and_o sincere_a honesty_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n where_o charity_n be_v neglect_v 34._o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o this_o scribe_n do_v profit_n any_o further_a afterwards_o or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n forth_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o help_v they_o in_o who_o there_o appear_v some_o beeginning_n either_o of_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o scribe_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v wise_o discern_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o neighbourhood_n further_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o encourage_v we_o all_o that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o shall_v go_v the_o cheerefullier_n forward_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o many_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n do_v yet_o with_o close_a eye_n come_v to_o the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v christ_n any_o more_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o cease_v and_o leave_v of_o their_o obstinate_a forwardness_n for_o they_o fret_v inward_o as_o wild_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n or_o as_o fierce_a horse_n do_v bite_v upon_o the_o bridle_n but_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o hard_o heart_v and_o their_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o more_o notable_a triumph_n do_v christ_n get_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o this_o his_o victory_n must_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o never_o to_o be_v amaze_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v froward_o lift_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o this_o madness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v with_o the_o victory_n math._n 22._o mark_n 12._o luk._n 20._o 41_o while_n the_o pharise_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o feotestoole_n 45_o if_o then_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o none_o can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 34_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o theâ—_n david_n himself_o call_v he_o lord_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o much_o people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 41_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o shall_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o seeing_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 42._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v why_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n name_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v this_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o present_o even_o from_o the_o begin_v satan_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o thrust_v in_o some_o feign_a christ_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o persuasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o satan_n suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o godheade_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o many_o engine_n or_o snare_n to_o overthrow_v sometime_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o his_o godheade_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o further_o since_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v his_o godheade_n know_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a might_n without_o fear_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o we_o understand_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o if_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v rather_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n then_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n express_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a error_n which_o only_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v by_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v 43._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o david_n speak_v in_o spirit_n be_v a_o forceable_a and_o vehement_a speech_n for_o he_o
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o â—ems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o â—e_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
but_o the_o interpreter_n see_v it_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o not_o only_o staggare_v themselves_o but_o also_o entangle_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o troublesome_a question_n for_o so_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o one_o slaughter_n which_o have_v be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o pass_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o murder_n which_o be_v commit_v afterward_o under_o manasse_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v to_o persecute_v good_a man_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v load_v into_o captivity_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v now_o afflict_v we_o know_v how_o cruel_o they_o rage_v against_o jeremiah_n 32._o 2._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o for_o these_o late_a murder_n but_o rather_o choose_v this_o which_o have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o wicked_a liberty_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o unbrideled_a cruelty_n because_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o nation_n since_o it_o cease_v not_o from_o wickedness_n guilty_a of_o all_o those_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v long_o before_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v vengeance_n against_o they_o for_o this_o present_a cruelty_n but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v yield_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o zachariah_n as_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v yet_o wet_a with_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n probable_a which_o do_v refer_v this_o to_o zacharyah_n who_o exhort_v the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o buyld_v the_o temple_n who_o prophecy_n do_v yet_o remain_v for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v further_o that_o exposition_n be_v wrest_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o zachariah_n the_o son_n iâ—iada_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n true_a religion_n decay_v by_o the_o ungodly_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v sharp_o their_o public_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o father_n joiada_n have_v the_o name_n of_o barachiah_n give_v he_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o since_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o bless_a of_o god._n but_o whether_o joiada_n have_v two_o name_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n as_o hierome_n imagine_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v that_o sacrilegious_a ston_a of_o zachariah_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 24._o cha_n verse_n 22._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n augment_v the_o hay_n nonsnesse_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n further_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v near_o to_o this_o place_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o madness_n be_v too_o outrageous_a which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o temple_n can_v not_o appease_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v defile_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o horrible_a murder_n 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n christ_n declare_v more_o evident_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a that_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n &_o a_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n have_v not_o only_o show_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a honour_n but_o be_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o have_v acustome_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n therefore_o with_o great_a affection_n cry_v out_o at_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o late_o endeavour_n to_o blot_n out_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o rehearse_v the_o name_n because_o that_o so_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a wickedness_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o samll_a detestation_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o one_o murder_n or_o two_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o custom_n that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o epithet_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v become_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o haste_v get_v a_o certain_a habyt_fw-la in_o suck_v their_o blood_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o filthilye_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n also_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n lest_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o slay_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n for_o they_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o city_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o slay_v or_o stone_n the_o prophet_n shall_v cruel_o slay_v their_o redeemer_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o attribute_v to_o place_n god_n have_v give_v such_o notable_a ornament_n to_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o honourablye_o exalt_v any_o as_o this_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o unthankful_a it_o become_v now_o let_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o the_o everye_o with_o that_o holy_a city_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a honour_n his_o hire_a flatterer_n do_v boast_v to_o we_o that_o faith_n flourish_v there_o in_o time_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v alienate_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n through_o infidelytie_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a sacrilegy_n how_o fond_o do_v they_o glory_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supremacye_n be_v tie_v unto_o it_o and_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o high_a any_o place_n be_v set_v by_o the_o great_a benefitte_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o other_o place_n there_o abouts_o if_o it_o degenerate_a it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v spoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o execrable_a because_o it_o have_v filthy_o pollute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o defile_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o oft_o will_v 1_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o disdain_n then_o of_o compassion_n he_o pitty_v as_o yet_o the_o city_n itself_o over_o the_o which_o he_o have_v weep_v a_o little_a before_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o and_o sharp_o towards_o the_o scribe_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v neither_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a allower_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o he_o prove_v all_o alike_o guilty_a inveigh_v specyallye_o against_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evilles_n now_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v note_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v simp_o deny_v to_o jerusalem_n their_o unthankfulness_n may_v so_o much_o the_o less_o have_v be_v excuse_v but_o since_o god_n try_v by_o lovingnesse_n and_o gentleness_n to_o allure_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o so_o great_a gentleness_n the_o offence_n of_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
they_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n ashamed_a but_o though_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v another_o thing_n by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_n wise_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o not_o that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o vain_a shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o frantic_a boldness_n and_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v repose_v themselves_o in_o this_o hope_n for_o then_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n minister_n now_o while_o we_o be_v carry_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o puff_v uppe_o with_o pride_n we_o run_v headlong_o rash_o or_o go_v further_o forward_o than_o be_v mere_a and_o partly_o we_o be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v with_o peevish_a fearfulness_n and_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n further_o when_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o say_v here_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mouth_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o directe_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n christ_n do_v here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o far_a other_o way_n to_o preserve_v life_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v teach_v for_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n and_o we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o we_o flee_v from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v short_a we_o seem_v not_o to_o live_v except_o we_o be_v well_o guard_v and_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o fortress_n for_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v through_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o true_o no_o man_n commit_v his_o spirit_n right_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v in_o sum_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o life_n both_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o the_o continual_a terror_n of_o death_n math_n 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v now_o he_o rehearse_v the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o overcome_v when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o whereat_o some_o shall_v stumble_v or_o other_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v go_v backward_o and_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n comprehend_v diverse_a kind_n of_o trouble_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o right_a course_n but_o many_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n other_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n become_v rage_v mad_a other_o become_v profane_a man_n and_o cast_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o godliness_n other_o do_v take_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o trouble_n to_o commit_v sin_n 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a where_o christ_n say_v before_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o deceiver_n which_o short_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o find_a doctrine_n with_o error_n as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o this_o mischief_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o sathan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o godliness_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o that_o no_o man_n be_v right_o establish_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o stand_v against_o such_o assault_n for_o this_o be_v a_o right_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o remove_v against_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v arise_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o deceive_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o and_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v error_n do_v as_o a_o violent_a storm_n enforce_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o course_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o 12._o because_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o this_o mischief_n shall_v spread_v itself_o but_o very_o few_o do_v mark_v it_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o wax_v cold_a and_o be_v almost_o quench_v even_o in_o good_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n for_o every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o that_o experience_n and_o daily_a use_n declare_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v unthankful_a or_o faithless_a or_o wicked_a true_o a_o great_a &_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o allow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o charity_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n charity_n with_o the_o heat_n whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inflame_v rather_o wax_v cold_a but_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o mischief_n must_v be_v note_v which_o christ_n utter_v thus_o for_o many_o do_v wax_v faint_a because_o that_o for_o weakness_n they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o flow_v every_o where_o christ_n then_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o these_o wrastling_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o thes._n 3._o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o behave_v of_o ourselves_o love_o and_o kind_o therefore_o though_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n shall_v wax_v cold_a christ_n say_v that_o this_o let_v must_v also_o be_v overcome_v lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o such_o evil_a example_n shall_v give_v over_o as_o man_n tire_v therefore_o he_o rehearse_v that_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v strive_v lawful_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n as_o have_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n this_o consolation_n be_v add_v in_o very_o good_a time_n either_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n overthrow_v or_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v for_o what_o soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v and_o how_o many_o stir_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v make_v yet_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forward_o until_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o warrant_n of_o their_o master_n to_o hope_v well_o beyond_o hope_n and_o with_o courage_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n some_o do_v object_n the_o antipode_n and_o other_o people_n which_o do_v dwell_v far_o away_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n do_v neither_o note_n all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v speedy_o banish_v out_o of_o judea_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n shall_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o
therefore_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o ascribe_v a_o daintiness_n to_o he_o yea_o unmete_n for_o a_o common_a man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v spring_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a when_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o faith_n remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n wrought_v so_o that_o he_o feel_v without_o any_o wound_a those_o temptation_n which_o do_v pierce_v we_o with_o their_o sting_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v fond_o imagine_v a_o victory_n without_o strife_n which_o will_v have_v he_o not_o to_o feel_v any_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v y_z t_o he_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadly_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a 40._o and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o discharge_v of_o his_o fear_n nor_o set_v free_a from_o his_o care_n yet_o remit_v that_o painful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o take_v this_o solace_n between_o for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o they_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n continue_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o hold_v on_o so_o long_o as_o their_o infirmity_n do_v suffer_v &_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o then_o after_o a_o little_a breathe_n they_o do_v again_o return_v to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n fellow_n &_o companion_n with_o he_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sharp_a increase_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o yet_o because_o that_o he_o willing_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o in_o this_o agony_n will_v especial_o give_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o humble_v whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v phil._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o fellow_n add_v a_o great_a &_o heavy_a burden_n to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o dissemble_o but_o of_o the_o very_o feel_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o they_o be_v just_o upbraid_v for_o their_o sluggishness_n because_o that_o in_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o watch_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v slothful_a when_o their_o master_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o be_v will_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n may_v waken_v they_o therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o except_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v they_o present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sith_o that_o you_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o i_o yet_o have_v regard_n of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o matter_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n you_o shall_v present_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o temptation_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v y_o e_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v withstand_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o use_v our_o own_o power_n &_o wit_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n &_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o watch_v without_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a lest_o he_o shall_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n with_o fear_n he_o do_v gentle_o correct_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o give_v they_o some_o comfort_n &_o matter_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o nedeful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v their_o readiness_n praise_v lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o despair_v &_o yet_o he_o stir_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v well_o but_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o labour_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flourish_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o the_o disciple_n only_o be_v foretell_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o light_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o watch_v in_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o such_o force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v often_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o aid_n do_v lift_v &_o hold_v we_o up_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v too_o doutful_o fear_v because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a remedy_n set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o far_o of_o nor_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v promise_v they_o the_o victory_n which_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v busy_o shake_v off_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o the_o second_o time_n christ_n seem_v by_o these_o word_n which_o mat._n report_v as_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n more_o free_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n more_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o that_o request_n he_o rest_v rather_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o procede_a be_v not_o express_v by_o mar._n nay_o when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v with_o fear_n &_o horror_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n to_o mete_v with_o death_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o report_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o he_o pray_v the_o long_o &_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n therefore_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christâ—_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o set_n of_o that_o after_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n be_v thus_o invert_v for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o necessity_n be_v after_o set_v down_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v the_o cause_n by_o set_v down_o the_o same_o afterward_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_a affliction_n the_o son_n of_o god_n boar_n in_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o to_o see_v 43._o he_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a this_o sleepiness_n come_v neither_o of_o furfet_v nor_o of_o gross_a blockishness_n nor_o of_o too_o much_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n
be_v esteem_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o do_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v miserablye_o afflict_v who_o yet_o he_o love_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o vex_v in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o grief_n take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v this_o one_o comfort_n temper_n and_o mollify_v all_o our_o evil_n assoon_o as_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o do_v suffer_v they_o do_v further_o we_o towards_o salvation_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o all_o misery_n with_o the_o victory_n but_o it_o shall_v sweet_o be_v at_o rest_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 45._o now_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthanie_n that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 47._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o spong_a &_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n be_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o slepte_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 54._o when_o the_o centurion_n &_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watchinge_v jesus_n see_v the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 56._o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalen_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n 33._o now_o when_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o 37._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n 38._o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cryinge_v give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n 41._o which_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n &_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o mid_n 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thinâ—_n hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v those_o thing_n 45._o now_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o while_n cover_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o lie_v without_o form_n under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o some_o mark_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a cast_n he_o erect_v some_o token_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v royal_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n earthquake_n cleave_v of_o rock_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v yield_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o framer_n but_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v for_o where_o the_o old_a poet_n in_o their_o tragedy_n do_v fain_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o any_o notable_a offence_n be_v commit_v tend_v to_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o this_o fantasy_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n in_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n by_o darken_n the_o sun_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o most_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o other_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n declare_v other_o have_v rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o nation_n blind_a which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v so_o blockishe_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o unwonted_a alteration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o harden_v shall_v have_v earnest_o move_v their_o sense_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o renew_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o sight_n full_a of_o terror_n be_v show_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o be_v appease_v then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n careless_o neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o close_a eye_n pass_v by_o the_o darkeninge_v of_o the_o sun_n their_o wonder_a madness_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o blockishe_a than_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n cease_v not_o their_o scoff_v but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o amazedness_n and_o giddiness_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o reprobate_a drunken_a after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o their_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o after_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53._o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hawen_fw-ge out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o another_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o deed_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o consider_v because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o curse_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o he_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n neither_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o hew_a tomb_n and_o though_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o yet_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o evident_o see_v before_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n forth_o by_o this_o beginning_n that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v royal_o lift_v uppe_o his_o son_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n above_o the_o heaven_n 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v understand_v that_o joseph_n come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n light_n go_v down_o but_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o master_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o remain_v 3._o hour_n free_a and_o though_o john_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n but_o join_v also_o nichodemus_n with_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n yet_o because_o he_o alone_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o and_o nichodemus_n only_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o guide_n &_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a history_n to_o report_v what_o be_v do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o now_o though_o the_o affection_n of_o joseph_n be_v worthy_a of_o wonderful_a praise_n yet_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v a_o noble_a man_n &_o one_o of_o great_a dignity_n among_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o cover_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o true_o when_o as_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o and_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v before_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o he_o dare_v never_o profess_v his_o faith_n free_o &_o open_o now_o when_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sight_n full_a of_o desperation_n the_o which_o may_v also_o break_v very_o manly_a heart_n whence_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v he_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n that_o among_o so_o great_a terror_n he_o fear_v nothing_o dare_v go_v further_o then_o when_o matter_n be_v at_o quiet_a let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v here_o the_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o euamgelist_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o overcome_v that_o let_v of_o the_o wonderful_a loftiness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o for_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o they_o then_o willing_o to_o abide_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o foul_a and_o infamous_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n further_n the_o great_a estate_n he_o be_v of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o also_o fearful_a he_o have_v be_v as_o man_n give_v to_o their_o richesse_n do_v use_n to_o flee_v all_o danger_n except_o he_o have_v be_v enboldn_v from_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n be_v also_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counsellor_n or_o senator_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n hire_v or_o set_v a_o work_n by_o stealth_n or_o secret_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n thus_o religious_o the_o more_o evident_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v defraud_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v guiltye_n of_o a_o double_a offence_n while_o they_o make_v hindrance_n of_o those_o spur_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o that_o they_o may_v become_v too_o dainty_a &_o choice_n or_o too_o wise_a &_o fearful_a but_o we_o must_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n except_o richesse_n &_o honour_n be_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v he_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v declare_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v away_o corrupt_a and_o fearful_a affection_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n before_o when_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n joseph_n dare_v not_o free_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n now_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v hot_a and_o cruelty_n appear_v he_o take_v courage_n so_o that_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o open_a danger_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v the_o heart_n into_o new_a affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n stir_v up_o they_o which_o before_o have_v fall_v but_o if_o joseph_n be_v so_o bold_a in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o he_o hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n if_o at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o to_o glorify_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n mar._n 43._o lv._o 51._o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n which_o joseph_n have_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o praise_v for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o wait_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rote_n &_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understande_v the_o restitution_n promise_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o god_n gather_v not_o under_o his_o government_n man_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o so_o the_o godliness_n of_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o point_n commend_v because_o that_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n he_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v
a_o godly_a &_o modest_a attentivenesse_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o reveal_v itself_o least_o that_o a_o brutish_a &_o horrible_a blindness_n shall_v ensue_v our_o hardness_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v so_o vile_o triumph_v over_o christ_n be_v dead_a lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v trouble_v we_o it_o be_v meet_v always_o to_o mark_v with_o wisdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v apply_v y_fw-mi e_o same_o the_o wicked_a do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o miracle_n by_o this_o one_o blasphemye_n which_o they_o do_v proud_o vomit_v forth_o but_o god_n do_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o that_o sinister_a note_n of_o deceit_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o quarrel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o speak_v evil_a at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wait_v with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a mind_n until_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 65._o you_o have_v a_o watch_n pilate_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v the_o soldier_n to_o watch_v by_o the_o which_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v from_o devise_v of_o any_o caville_n for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o without_o shame_n wrangle_v against_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o with_o pilate_n signet_n they_o rather_o shut_v up_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o the_o sepulchre_n matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raimens_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o embalm_v he_o 2._o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o 5._o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 1._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o be_v the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o â—owed_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n &_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o do_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o final_o so_o be_v righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v short_a our_o adoption_n be_v so_o confirm_v when_o christ_n show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n in_o other_o order_n than_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v desire_v yet_o this_o mean_n which_o please_v he_o must_v also_o seem_v best_a to_o us._n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n see_v it_o that_o the_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a short_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oft_o time_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o lead_v his_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o further_a knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o also_o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o scholemistress_n in_o this_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o chastise_v who_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o without_o life_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n haste_v busy_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o also_o be_v thorough_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o for_o though_o their_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v dead_a yet_o he_o pardon_v their_o infirmitye_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o singular_a honour_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o a_o while_n which_o be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n except_o that_o we_o lay_v by_o all_o pride_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o so_o narowe_n strait_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o obedience_n will_v have_v we_o become_v fool_n before_o that_o he_o will_v full_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n matthew_n only_o say_v that_o the_o 2._o mary_fw-mi come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v adjoin_v salome_n the_o three_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v anoint_v the_o body_n but_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o very_o many_o
impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v on_o this_o behalf_n now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v how_o i_o have_v instruct_v this_o church_n with_o many_o of_o my_o writing_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a y_fw-mi e_z pain_n if_o there_o shall_v some_o monument_n thereof_o be_v extant_a which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o skill_v much_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n which_o you_o know_v i_o have_v teach_v and_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o profit_v you_o &_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o even_o after_o my_o death_n in_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v &_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o your_o city_n unto_o other_o nation_n far_o &_o wide_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n pentiful_o &_o be_v neglect_v in_o she_o own_o place_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v unto_o your_o name_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n so_o deep_o to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o any_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v success_n unto_o my_o labour_n who_o have_v of_o late_o give_v i_o this_o mind_n to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o faithful_o to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o al._n furthermore_o as_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o diligence_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v exact_v &_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v &_o do_v continual_o before_o god_n bewail_v my_o estate_n for_o that_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n which_o do_v hinder_v my_o course_n so_o i_o dare_v protâ—st_v that_o i_o want_v no_o faithfulness_n &_o good_a will_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o cease_v to_o repine_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n by_o well_o do_v to_o refute_v their_o slander_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o by_o that_o holy_a authority_n wherein_o you_o excel_v farewell_o my_o right_a honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v in_o christ_n unto_o who_o tuition_n i_o commit_v you_o at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o january_n 1553._o the_o argument_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o take_v for_o the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v despise_v the_o world_n &_o the_o frail_a riches_n &_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o desire_v this_o incomparable_a treasure_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o we_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v namely_o to_o rejoice_v inordinate_o in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v either_o with_o none_o or_o else_o with_o a_o very_a slender_a feeling_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reform_v in_o we_o this_o fault_n he_o call_v that_o message_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v concern_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n can_v be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o all_o point_n perfect_a certain_a there_o be_v who_o extend_v this_o word_n gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o disperse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o offer_v christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o he_o shine_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o joy_n therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o free_a salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v when_o christ_n come_v let_v we_o also_o retain_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a publish_n or_o proclaim_v of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v therein_o make_v manifest_a his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o embassage_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o of_o late_o i_o allege_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v to_o passè_fw-la by_o use_n and_o custom_n that_o that_o part_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v exhibete_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v &_o rosâ—_n again_o from_o the_o death_n be_v so_o call_v by_o synecdoche_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a history_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yea_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v and_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n but_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o fruit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n amongst_o they_o that_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o mediator_n like_a as_o john_n do_v also_o stand_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o historical_a narration_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o evangelist_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v all_o their_o drift_n to_o make_v christ_n manifest_a the_o former_a evangelist_n bring_v forth_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o body_n and_o john_n bring_v forth_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o use_v common_o to_o call_v this_o gospel_n the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v perfect_o understande_v of_o what_o power_n and_o force_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o he_o shall_v read_v with_o profit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v to_o write_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o do_v eusebius_n and_o hyerome_n report_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v far_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o indite_v to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v write_v that_o
baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o evangelist_n put_v they_o both_o down_o a_o little_a after_o and_o there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o john_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v because_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o baptism_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o extoll_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o best_a temperature_n where_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o borowe_n all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v also_o refer_v it_o unto_o he_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o too_o light_a a_o error_n that_o they_o think_v you_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o john_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o his_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v his_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v our_o office_n &_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n alone_o do_v perform_v that_o which_o baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o true_o do_v he_o couple_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o true_o the_o minister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n therefore_o such_o phrase_n do_v not_o show_v what_o man_n give_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o christ_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o signâ—_n as_o his_o instrumenteâ—_n but_o because_o we_o fall_v easy_o into_o superstition_n and_o second_o because_o man_n do_v pull_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o take_v from_o god_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n may_v subdue_v &_o tame_v this_o sacrilegious_a pride_n it_o do_v sometime_o distinguishe_v the_o minister_n from_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v or_o can_v do_v nothing_o among_o you_o he_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o respect_n and_o he_o do_v always_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o know_v he_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o endevour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v untrue_o give_v to_o he_o may_v not_o darken_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v these_o say_n often_o in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v in_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n 27_o who_o come_v after_o i_o here_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n that_o christ_n come_v after_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o far_o before_o he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n because_o the_o father_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o man_n he_o will_v add_v the_o three_o short_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o man_n because_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o by_o good_a right_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v together_o unto_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n wherein_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v also_o â—et_v the_o name_n for_o they_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o house_n of_o passage_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n do_v better_o please_v you_o who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o god_n set_v open_v a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n under_o josua_n othersom_a do_v think_v that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v betharaba_n the_o word_n bethania_n be_v here_o put_v in_o by_o some_o ignorant_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o nigh_o bethaâ—ia_n be_v unto_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o situation_n of_o bethabara_n which_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n do_v describe_v do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n although_o i_o do_v not_o much_o stand_v about_o the_o pronounciation_n of_o the_o word_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o be_v put_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o i._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o israel_n therefore_o â—ame_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n testify_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n god_n descend_v like_a to_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o therefore_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o will_v that_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n like_v as_o the_o morning_n do_v quick_o depart_v when_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o rise_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v before_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a and_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v â—et_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o show_v he_o open_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o christ_n brief_o but_o plain_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o whereupon_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v that_o by_o pacifyinge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o pure_a for_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v through_o he_o furthermore_o in_o this_o word_n lamb_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o oldeâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v to_o do_v
as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o metonymy_fw-la not_o that_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n but_o that_o she_o do_v represent_v he_o so_o much_o as_o man_n capacity_n do_v bear_v and_o this_o translation_n be_v common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o only_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_o translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n especial_o whereas_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a and_o also_o effectual_a pledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v perform_v unto_o us._n yet_o may_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v under_o the_o dove_n who_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n that_o john_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sight_n in_o vain_a like_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o participation_n thereof_o now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o there_o appear_v fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o tongue_n and_o shall_v have_v fiery_a force_n but_o god_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n open_o to_o represent_v that_o mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o isaias_n commend_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 1_o and_o a_o shaken_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o first_o see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v void_a thereof_o before_o but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o call_v unto_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o solemn_a rite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n like_a to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o he_o begin_v with_o baptism_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o come_v down_o be_v visible_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o he_o store_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o who_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o rest_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v water_v all_o his_o with_o his_o fullness_n i_o touch_v before_o brief_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o give_v baptism_n his_o effect_n jest_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o void_a which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v by_o his_o power_n 33_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n for_o if_o john_n know_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v thus_o to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v baptisedâ—f_v thou_o certain_a doe_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a answer_n for_o every_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n of_o man_n or_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o office_n therefore_o john_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o any_o other_o save_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n first_o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o familiarity_n and_o continual_a use_n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v another_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n come_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v thorough_o answer_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o show_v but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o johns_n sake_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n only_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o himself_o bucer_n cit_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n â—itly_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o sign_n 12._o that_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n you_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o do_v now_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o confirmation_n fetch_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n unto_o the_o former_a revelation_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n 34_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a because_o god_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o know_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o 35_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o these_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o when_o jesus_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rhabbi_n which_o if_o thou_o interpret_v be_v expound_v master_n where_o abide_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v &_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o hour_n 36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n here_o appear_v that_o more_o plain_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o john_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v up_o the_o light_n unto_o christ_n his_o constancy_n likewise_o make_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n but_o in_o this_o that_o one_o day_n after_o another_o he_o stand_v so_o diligent_o upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o christ_n his_o commendation_n he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o course_n be_v now_o finish_v furthermore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o slender_a and_o base_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n true_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o have_v only_o two_o obscure_a man_n that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n but_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v spread_v abroad_o his_o kingdom_n miraculous_o in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o be_v holpen_v with_o man_n riches_n or_o a_o mighty_a
the_o hebrew_n 12._o 25._o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o say_v see_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o free_a who_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o earth_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v he_o not_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o servant_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v once_o to_o a_o comparison_n he_o will_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v chief_a 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v john_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o office_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a disciple_n for_o christ_n he_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n doubtful_a opinion_n vain_a rumour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o invention_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v well_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deserve_v small_a credit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god._n and_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n afterward_o he_o reprehend_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v so_o certain_a and_o faithful_a a_o witness_n so_o wicked_o and_o heinous_o and_o also_o he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o many_o for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o much_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n many_o do_v esteem_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o when_o they_o see_v it_o every_o where_o reject_v be_v prevent_v with_o this_o prejudice_n they_o be_v more_o loath_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v such_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v this_o admonition_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o none_o that_o be_v faithful_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o godly_a to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o smalenesse_n of_o number_n since_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o alone_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o we_o like_v unto_o all_o therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o godly_a from_o subscribe_v unto_o god._n they_o have_v also_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_v and_o pacify_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subscription_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v first_o by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n invention_n but_o also_o from_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o waver_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n we_o shall_v continue_v victorer_n continual_o with_o what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v and_o shake_v us._n out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o be_v we_o teach_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o we_o can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a worship_n then_o while_o that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a then_o do_v we_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n so_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a injury_n than_o when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v there_o wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o that_o their_o impiety_n do_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n unless_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a this_o so_o excellent_a a_o title_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v adorn_v aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o whereunto_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v miserable_a wretch_n that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n shall_v be_v account_v meet_a to_o approve_v with_o their_o subscription_n the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v true_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o true_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o doubt_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a not_o by_o measure_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o the_o common_a dispensation_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v not_o empty_v when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o gift_n upon_o man_n abundant_o they_o which_o take_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n to_o distribute_v it_o do_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o bottom_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o gift_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o large_a but_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o same_o whensoever_o he_o will_v with_o new_a liberality_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o do_v i_o rather_o follow_v augustine_n who_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o let_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o member_n see_v that_o the_o last_o member_n do_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n where_o that_o be_v restrain_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o many_o for_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o presentence_n do_v signify_v a_o continual_a act_n for_o although_o he_o be_v once_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o flow_v continual_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n far_o and_o wide_a he_o be_v therefore_o not_o unfit_o say_v even_o now_o also_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o simple_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o such_o verb_n now_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n as_o if_o the_o faculty_n and_o store_n of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v limit_v by_o some_o measure_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o eph._n 4._o 7._o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v retain_v many_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a rite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cloak_n their_o carnal_a hatred_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ambition_n and_o envy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o many_o &_o that_o do_v more_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o disagreement_n if_o sobeit_n their_o affection_n have_v be_v right_o frame_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o forhid_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o 5._o but_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n for_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o account_n make_v of_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o vice_n to_o please_v other_o man_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o vice_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o angry_a with_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o another_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o seed_n of_o pride_n in_o his_o mind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o woman_n because_o she_o know_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o her_o nation_n be_v condemn_v amongst_o the_o jew_n do_v deride_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n whereas_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v so_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v it_o in_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o true_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o sense_n you_o choose_v but_o i_o think_v it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woman_n do_v flout_v christ_n after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v drink_n of_o i_o see_v that_o you_o account_v we_o so_o profane_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v the_o samaritan_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o false_a colour_n of_o zeal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v measure_n as_o it_o befall_v all_o those_o most_o common_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o wicked_a affection_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o lively_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v withal_o and_o the_o well_o as_o deep_o from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o lively_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o draâ—nke_v thereof_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o flock_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v shir_v again_o 14_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v christ_n have_v now_o take_v a_o occasion_n begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o before_o a_o simple_a woman_n which_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o to_o talk_v to_o she_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wretched_a woman_n that_o of_o a_o harlot_n she_o shall_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o show_v the_o like_a token_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o all_o all_o woman_n true_o be_v not_o whore_n all_o man_n be_v not_o distain_v with_o some_o heinous_a offence_n but_o what_o excellency_n can_v any_o of_o we_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o under_o a_o type_n that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o who_o he_o do_v impart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n that_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o jury_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n talk_v familiar_o with_o this_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o her_o person_n shall_v be_v express_v how_o true_a that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v isay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o have_v open_o appear_v unto_o these_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o inquire_v not_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o do_v reed_n these_o two_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o so_o distinct_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n present_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n you_o put_v the_o expositive_a particle_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o knowledge_n begin_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o malady_n before_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n invit_v not_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o dry_a not_o the_o full_a but_o the_o hungry_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o we_o be_v empty_a but_o as_o he_o have_v profit_v much_o who_o feel_v his_o want_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v what_o great_a need_n he_o have_v of_o another_o man_n help_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o groan_v under_o misery_n unless_o the_o hope_n of_o ready_a help_n be_v add_v thereunto_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pine_n away_o with_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o which_o thing_n befall_v the_o papist_n kill_v ourselves_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a &_o superfluous_a wearisomeness_n with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o once_o see_v christ_n we_o do_v not_o wander_v any_o more_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v remedy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o go_v straightway_o unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n christ_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o how_o effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o do_v inflame_v our_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v furthermore_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o woman_n desire_n lest_o that_o she_o shall_v light_o reject_v the_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v she_o he_o shall_v
papistry_n but_o because_o this_o place_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o how_o disorderly_o these_o man_n deal_v who_o set_v apart_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v note_v how_o many_o way_n the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v follow_v those_o as_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v y_o it_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n babble_n of_o the_o father_n they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v name_v a_o few_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o huddle_n up_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n like_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o descend_v unto_o more_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o although_o so_o gross_a barbarism_n have_v not_o so_o much_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o none_o be_v account_v father_n save_o those_o who_o we_o know_v well_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o degree_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o godliness_n moreover_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o offend_v in_o that_o that_o they_o establish_v a_o common_a law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n fact_n for_o the_o common_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o exempt_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o that_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o may_v err_v we_o mix_v vice_n with_o virtue_n hand_n over_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v most_o wicked_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n we_o make_v the_o balance_n subject_n to_o his_o weighte_n final_o whereas_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o it_o do_v offend_v free_o after_o they_o the_o three_o vice_n be_v wicked_a emulation_n namely_o when_o as_o be_v neither_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o commandment_n we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v like_a as_o if_o some_o private_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o sword_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brethren_n 12._o because_o moses_n do_v this_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v punish_v whoremonger_n 8_o because_o phinees_n do_v this_o hereupon_o do_v rise_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a fury_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n as_o many_o do_v thynk_v because_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a 2._o offer_v up_o thy_o son_n isaac_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o particular_a trial_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o too_o much_o trust_v in_o man_n self_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v forth_o such_o emulation_n while_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v &_o every_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o measure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o father_n have_v no_o true_a follower_n but_o a_o great_a many_o ape_n and_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v with_o wisdom_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monkery_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v err_v willing_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o spirit_n every_o man_n be_v endow_v what_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o be_v give_v every_o man_n in_o charge_n like_a unto_o this_o three_o vice_n be_v there_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o confusion_n of_o time_n while_o that_o the_o posterity_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o do_v prescribe_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v thank_v this_o ignorance_n for_o the_o infinite_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n immediate_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n begin_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o foolish_a follow_v of_o judaisme_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v want_v such_o pomp_n they_o invent_v a_o rite_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o such_o shadow_n have_v cease_v whereby_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v darken_v but_o madness_n run_v further_o afterward_o and_o rage_v without_o measure_n therefore_o lest_o we_o err_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o present_a rule_n in_o time_n past_o perfume_n light_n holy_a garment_n the_o altar_n vessel_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n do_v please_v god_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a or_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o obedience_n now_o after_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o order_n be_v change_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o godly_a keep_n of_o holy_a rite_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n this_o deceive_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriak_v to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o choose_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n that_o former_a liberty_n cease_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n say_v deut._n 12._o 8_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n he_o tie_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o more_o free_a with_o the_o like_a cloak_n do_v they_o cover_v their_o fact_n who_o worship_v in_o bethel_n for_o jacob_n offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bethel_n but_o bethaven_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o samaritan_n do_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o rule_n the_o jew_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o this_o woman_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o nation_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o content_v therewith_o understand_v here_o by_o worship_n not_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v daily_o every_o where_n but_o that_o whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n 21_o believe_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v brief_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n &_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o extend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n far_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a strait_n that_o even_o the_o samaritan_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n do_v come_v he_o put_v the_o presentence_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n &_o other_o external_a rite_n in_o call_v god_n father_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o set_v he_o against_o those_o father_n whereof_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n for_o all_o man_n
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
far_a thing_n she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o nessias_n shall_v show_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o bring_v the_o scholar_n unto_o the_o mark_n who_o be_v but_o only_o enter_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o course_n second_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o she_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n interpreter_n a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a last_o of_o all_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n or_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a mark_n of_o wisdom_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v but_o imitate_v this_o poor_a simple_a woman_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v content_v with_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o i_o wot_v note_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n &_o authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n save_v only_o from_o wicked_a addition_n whereby_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a without_o such_o dote_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o christ_n his_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o himself_o any_o other_o master_n nay_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v any_o other_o 26_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o when_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n without_o doubt_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o teach_v she_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v answer_n the_o hope_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o she_o desire_v great_a store_n of_o doctrine_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v never_o neglect_v his_o office_n where_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o ready_a scholar_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v think_v much_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o see_v many_o proud_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o who_o do_v hope_n for_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n from_o some_o other_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n they_o be_v worthy_a be_v drive_v about_o by_o innumerable_a delusion_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o labyrinth_n and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o who_o speak_v be_o the_o nessias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n messiah_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o scale_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 1._o as_o isayas_n do_v testify_v 27_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yes_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o what_o speak_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o therefore_o the_o woman_n leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v &_o see_v a_o man_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ_n 30_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 33_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o eat_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o and_o fulfil_v his_o work_n 27_o and_o they_o marvel_v whereas_o the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v they_o here_o unto_o either_o because_o y_z e_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v offend_v they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v defile_v if_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o although_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o godly_a reverence_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o do_v they_o evil_a in_o this_o if_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v a_o poor_a simple_a woman_n so_o great_a honour_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v upon_o themselves_o true_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o less_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v silly_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o give_v ourselves_o leave_v to_o murmur_v bold_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o keep_v silence_n with_o modesty_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ._n 28_o therefore_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o to_o express_v the_o ferventness_n of_o her_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o haste_n that_o she_o return_v into_o the_o city_n leave_v her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o desire_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v more_o companion_n neither_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lie_v bury_v and_o idle_a in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 116._o 10._o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o note_v the_o earnestness_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o only_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n do_v kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n as_o yet_o whenas_o she_o do_v praise_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o those_o who_o have_v go_v reasonable_a well_o forward_o in_o his_o school_n to_o wax_v sluggish_a but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o thorough_o and_o sound_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v deal_v very_o rash_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o herself_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v that_o her_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o forget_v herself_o she_o go_v beyond_o her_o reach_n she_o do_v only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n that_o she_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o christ._n 29_o see_v a_o man_n because_o she_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n doubt_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o christ_n his_o authority_n i_o answer_v because_o she_o be_v unfit_a to_o entreat_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n according_a to_o her_o small_a talant_n she_o endevour_v to_o bring_v her_o citizen_n to_o this_o point_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o withal_o see_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o since_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparation_n be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o therefore_o while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v hide_a thing_n to_o the_o woman_n they_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
eye_n to_o see_v his_o manifest_a glory_n withal_o we_o do_v also_o offend_v daily_o both_o way_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a let_v that_o we_o do_v only_o behold_v christ_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v see_v in_o he_o no_o worthy_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v pervert_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n such_o sinister_a interpreter_n be_v we_o again_o be_v not_o content_v therewith_o we_o catch_v hold_v of_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o many_o man_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o monster_n under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n beat_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v humble_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o nigh_a he_o be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 43_o murmur_v not_o amongst_o yourselves_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o fault_n of_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o move_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o unsaverie_a because_o you_o have_v a_o unsaverie_a palate_n and_o taste_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n but_o do_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n do_v trouble_v the_o weak_a for_o many_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o this_o foolishness_n that_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o the_o unbeliever_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o forwardness_n dare_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v they_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a y_z t_z although_o y_fw-mi e_z doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n general_o yet_o can_v all_o man_n receive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a mind_n &_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o because_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v frame_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o contrary_a member_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o do_v loath_a the_o gospel_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n willing_o save_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v prevent_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v not_o violent_a which_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n with_o a_o external_a motion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a that_o none_o be_v draw_v save_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a as_o if_o man_n do_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v follow_v god_n willing_o they_o have_v that_o now_o of_o he_o who_o have_v frame_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v he_o 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesaias_n that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o save_v he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v worthy_o be_v count_v one_o book_n furthermore_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v extant_a in_o jesaias_n chap._n 54._o 13._o and_o jer._n 31._o 34_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v unto_o her_o son_n teach_v of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v unless_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o place_v only_o in_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v only_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n isaias_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o edify_v indeed_o when_o it_o have_v child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n infer_v fit_o that_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n until_o god_n do_v open_v they_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o universal_a word_n because_o he_o reason_v thence_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v draw_v effectual_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v even_o give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n his_o obedient_a scholar_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v before_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o he_o do_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v that_o they_o may_v necessary_o believe_v by_o these_o two_o member_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a will_n whereon_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o any_o preparation_n again_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o grace_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n who_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o inward_o &_o that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n come_n unto_o i_o he_o show_v the_o undivisible_a conjunction_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v christ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v learn_v in_o god_n school_n to_o come_v unto_o christ._n for_o doubtless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o who_o
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
soever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o live_a father_n have_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n but_o yet_o place_v far_o off_o and_o hide_v the_o son_n follow_v who_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n &_o through_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o three_o be_v life_n which_o we_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o sum_n because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n be_v life_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thence_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n &_o his_o flesh_n where_o he_o begin_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v his_o speech_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o far_o better_a meat_n for_o i_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o taste_v of_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o breathe_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o try_v not_o this_o power_n in_o manna_n who_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o manna_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n do_v look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o frail_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v better_a until_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o therefore_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v concern_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o 59_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n john_n assign_v the_o place_n y_z t_z we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o present_a and_o second_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v about_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n who_o do_v profit_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o may_v have_v be_v count_v now_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o troop_n &_o do_v conspire_v together_o what_o manner_n example_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o history_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v murmur_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v second_o if_o we_o see_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n 60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n nay_o there_o be_v rather_o hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o say_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o gather_v together_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereat_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o when_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n through_o their_o hard_a stubbornness_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o soft_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a or_o sharp_a matter_n therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v stubborne_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o same_o hardness_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o paradox_n as_o word_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v write_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o malicious_a unbelief_n be_v for_o they_o which_o ungod_o &_o wicked_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o excuse_n they_o dare_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o their_o steed_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o thunder_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o resist_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o true_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v delude_v they_o with_o feign_a monster_n but_o that_o which_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distemperature_n can_v endure_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o modest_a and_o those_o who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o with_o their_o murmur_a railing_n but_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v take_v can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_v they_o as_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o rot_a gall_n which_o they_o nourish_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n try_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v be_v as_o yet_o curable_a intend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v tâ—_n be_v bridle_v who_o be_v only_o smite_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n do_v speaâ—_n evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o foolishness_n be_v also_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o rush_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o free_o utter_v what_o do_v bite_v they_o but_o do_v foot_n amongst_o themselves_o with_o a_o secret_a whisper_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o open_a complaint_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o obscure_a see_v that_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n refuse_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a which_o john_n recite_v before_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v toss_v amongst_o themselves_o these_o murmur_n and_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a speech_n and_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o revolte_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v better_a hope_n because_o they_o have_v open_v he_o a_o way_n unto_o doctrine_n now_o when_o as_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n to_o come_v straightway_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v appease_v their_o mind_n the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n which_o
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
their_o destruction_n and_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n diverse_a way_n for_o oftentimes_o be_v scourge_v they_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o he_o vex_v they_o inward_o without_o use_v any_o outward_a torment_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n mean_v his_o death_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o extinguish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v now_o proud_o mock_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o your_o ungodliness_n shall_v short_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o my_o death_n then_o shall_v you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o desire_n but_o you_o shall_v short_o perceive_v by_o your_o most_o wicked_a destruction_n how_o much_o my_o death_n differ_v from_o destruction_n he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v they_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o drown_v christ_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v far_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o regard_v his_o glorious_a success_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o satan_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o triumph_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o appearâ—_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n chance_v afterward_o the_o christ_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v invent_v to_o oppress_v christ_n with_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o against_o their_o will_n but_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o his_o office_n only_o which_o thing_n do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v discharge_v be_v duty_n faithful_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v in_o myself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o when_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o teach_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o this_o administration_n which_o you_o condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o i_o do_v only_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v my_o call_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o touch_v that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o y_z e_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o because_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v he_o what_o divine_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n because_o y_o e_o father_n teach_v we_o by_o he_o &_o make_v he_o the_o only_a school_n master_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o boastath_n again_o that_o god_n through_o who_o conduct_n &_o aid_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o lest_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z y_z e_z power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o ministry_n all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o while_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o cold_a &_o vain_a sound_n but_o he_o give_v success_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o do_v also_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o aid_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v throw_v down_o they_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o hability_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v every_o moment_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n namely_o because_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o &_o do_v serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o the_o adverbe_n always_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o that_o he_o his_o altogether_o &_o without_o exception_n addict_v to_o serve_v &_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o try_v the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v submit_v all_o our_o reason_n unto_o his_o government_n for_o if_o our_o wit_n do_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n because_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v absent_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o if_o sobeit_n there_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n some_o joyful_a show_n of_o prosperous_a success_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o his_o nation_n wherein_o he_o do_v almost_o find_v none_o which_o do_v join_v hand_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o revenger_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v encourage_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gainstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a moreover_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o pass_v over_o god_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o multitude_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o almost_o like_a to_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o perish_v whole_o therefore_o there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a
as_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n alone_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v who_o without_o cause_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n as_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v again_o immediate_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o person_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o inveigh_v more_o vehe_fw-la mently_fw-mi against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o now_o unknowen_a see_v they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o &_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o denounce_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n then_o when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o shine_v with_o angelical_a holiness_n to_o look_v unto_o like_v as_o if_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o deprive_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n 48_o say_v we_o not_o well_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o bewray_v how_o great_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v more_o than_o convince_a be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o despair_n furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o rail_v double_a upon_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o whole_a drift_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v account_v the_o samaritan_n revolte_v and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v slander_v any_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o therefore_o now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o they_o can_v defame_v christ_n they_o snatch_v at_o that_o without_o judgement_n and_o rash_o which_o be_v common_a to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wanton_o rail_v because_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v 49_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o that_o pass_n over_o the_o former_a fault_n he_o do_v only_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o reproach_n do_v to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v y_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o cunning_o distinguish_v between_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o the_o hatred_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v hence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v perverse_a and_o degenerate_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o they_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o strange_a invention_n augustine_n fly_v unto_o the_o allegory_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v aim_v at_o another_o mark_n for_o see_v that_o the_o two_o reproach_n do_v tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n he_o refute_v both_o under_o one_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n they_o do_v burden_v he_o sore_a by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a refutation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o sincere_o you_o slander_v i_o this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o further_v god_n glory_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o join_v his_o father_n glory_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o which_o tnrn_v not_o unto_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o i_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v resident_a in_o i_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o entertain_v i_o so_o simple_o you_o be_v reproachful_a against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v this_o injury_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v ambition_n unto_o his_o charge_n unless_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o contempt_n not_o for_o any_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o try_v that_o be_v true_a 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o make_v honourable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v among_o man_n but_o also_o rail_v upon_o let_v he_o wait_v patient_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o company_n that_o be_v curable_a &_o also_o y_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a who_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a or_o he_o may_v yet_o allure_v unto_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n do_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o godly_a teacher_n must_v never_o be_v bend_v so_o whole_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o impart_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o his_o disciple_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o require_v such_o disciple_n as_o may_v not_o only_o because_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o ass_n or_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o
and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o although_o he_o use_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v as_o then_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o account_v the_o son_n of_o david_n at_o that_o time_n 36_o who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a thing_n concern_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o submit_v his_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 37_o and_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v be_v set_v no_o far_o forward_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o unto_o a_o bare_a cold_a and_o hungry_a portion_n or_o parcel_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o why_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n or_o what_o he_o bring_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o triumph_n over_o death_n be_v overcome_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o not_o recite_v all_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o do_v only_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v christ_n his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o jesus_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 38_o and_o he_o worship_v he_o the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_o this_o that_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o sign_n he_o do_v testify_v some_o worship_n and_o reverence_n i_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v far_o more_o honour_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o then_o that_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_v see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n by_o reason_n of_o wonder_v he_o do_v throw_v down_o himself_o before_o he_o 39_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n judgement_n can_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o despicer_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n therefore_o christ_n call_v it_o judgement_n because_o it_o restore_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o some_o lawful_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o true_o man_v reason_n judge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unconuenient_a then_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v see_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o cast_v down_o man_n pride_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o much_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o through_o man_n fault_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n own_o nature_n proper_o make_v he_o blind_a but_o see_v y_z t_z the_o reprobate_a desire_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o quench_v his_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o wickedness_n &_o frowardness_n must_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a since_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o be_v make_v blind_a by_o his_o come_n yet_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v again_o see_v all_o man_n be_v general_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n who_o be_v those_o that_o see_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v taunt_o by_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o quick_a of_o sight_n and_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o this_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v see_v who_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o a_o foolish_a hope_n of_o wisdom_n account_v their_o vain_a imagination_n wisdom_n such_o man_n become_v blind_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v discover_v but_o because_o be_v deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o all_o man_n true_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o there_o shine_v some_o sparkle_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o foolish_a because_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n begin_v then_o to_o appear_v when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n come_v abroad_o but_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o some_o great_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o stubborn_o resist_v god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n come_v near_o they_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o open_a war_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n therefore_o this_o frowardness_n &_o unthankfulness_n cause_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v double_v &_o that_o god_n do_v either_o put_v out_o or_o altogether_o pluck_v out_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n now_o do_v we_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a and_o bring_v those_o unto_o madness_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o give_v sight_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o add_v also_o that_o this_o punishment_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o ought_v this_o vengeance_n to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o daily_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n werefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n this_o horrible_a punishment_n through_o a_o fond_a
be_v save_v for_o calling_n do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o time_n reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a while_o that_o he_o do_v regenerate_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o be_v before_o beget_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n y_o t_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n &_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v become_v companion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o external_a addition_n for_o the_o gentile_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o y_z e_o faith_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o embrace_v that_o eternal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v stranger_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isay_n 19_o 18._o and_o again_o seven_o gentile_n shall_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o cloak_n of_o one_o jew_n and_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v walk_v with_o you_o zach._n 18._o 23._o and_o again_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o because_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o west_n which_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o he_o mat._n 8._o 11._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o middle_a wall_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v take_v away_o ephe._n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n as_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v one_o catholic_a faith_n and_o one_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o head_n only_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o although_o this_o stock_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fold_n yet_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n enclose_v with_o common_a hedge_n because_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v in_o use_n there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n mark_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o namely_o when_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n of_o all_o and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v subject_a to_o government_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o be_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v if_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o but_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v silent_a there_o his_o majesty_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v mock_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v their_o unity_n but_o a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o execrable_a than_o all_o disorder_n and_o flatter_a abroad_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v always_o join_v david_n the_o king_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o church_n where_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n neither_o any_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ._n 17_o therefore_o do_v the_o father_n love_v i_o there_o be_v a_o other_o high_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o but_o because_o he_o be_v both_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v love_v therefore_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o such_o as_o ought_v worthy_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o whole_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o only_a son_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o true_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v but_o that_o by_o redeem_v we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n hear_v may_v make_v they_o not_o a_o little_a sorrowful_a yea_o might_n great_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v immediate_o ensue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o a_o conqueror_n straightway_o and_o we_o must_v at_o this_o day_n so_o think_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v life_n because_o have_v enter_v into_o combat_n with_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o same_o mighty_o and_o triumph_v victorious_o 18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o the_o other_o comfort_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n may_v uphold_v themselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o he_o die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o his_o â—â—ocke_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o manner_n force_v of_o necessity_n we_o stand_v in_o another_o state_n who_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v because_o of_o sin_n christ_n himself_o be_v also_o bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntary_a submission_n and_o not_o any_o bondage_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o other_o therefore_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o see_v he_o short_o after_o carry_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v discourage_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v die_v to_o redeem_v his_o flock_n through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a profit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o 19_o these_o word_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n or_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o commandment_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n show_v that_o this_o be_v
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
affection_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v mary_n and_o the_o rest_n weep_v although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o high_a matter_n namely_o unto_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n for_o he_o understand_v what_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evilles_n we_o he_o do_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n before_o he_o do_v help_v &_o remedy_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o deep_a groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o misery_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o but_o how_o do_v groan_v &_o perturbation_n agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o he_o sorrow_v and_o rejoice_v no_o other_o way_n save_v only_o because_o he_o receive_v into_o himself_o these_o affection_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a by_o a_o secret_a dispensation_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n trouble_v himself_o whereas_o other_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o affection_n which_o do_v tyrannous_o rule_v they_o to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o quiet_a in_o mind_n and_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n passion_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n groan_v and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o plainness_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n that_o he_o may_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o any_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v see_v that_o his_o submission_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o voluntary_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o have_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o can_v easy_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o see_v that_o humane_a passion_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n for_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o run_v headlong_o intemperate_o neither_o keep_v they_o any_o mean_a but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o obey_v god_n yea_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o froward_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o troublesome_a motion_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o modesty_n second_o because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o a_o lawful_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o a_o lawful_a end_n i_o call_v it_o intemperancy_n because_o no_o man_n rejoice_v and_o sorrow_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufâ—ieient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v furthermore_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n cause_v we_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n or_o for_o no_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v go_v beyond_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o take_v from_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o this_o degenerate_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v create_v man_n he_o give_v he_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o rebellious_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a fault_n now_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n but_o without_o disorder_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o obey_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o obey_v god._n christ_n trouble_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v vehement_o move_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o be_v brief_a if_o you_o confer_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o differ_v then_o fair_a and_o clear_a water_n which_o run_v pleasant_o do_v differ_v from_o pud_o and_o muddy_a foam_n furthermore_o the_o sole_a example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o principal_a perfection_n but_o from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v rather_o study_v have_v correct_v and_o tame_v the_o stubbornness_n wherewith_o our_o affectionsâ—_n be_v entangle_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n his_o sin_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o order_n so_o paul_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13._o do_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n stony_a blockishness_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o mourning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o â—hope_fw-mi for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o through_o his_o power_n we_o may_v subdue_v what_o corruption_n soever_o be_v in_o they_o 36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a yet_o do_v they_o speak_v more_o just_o and_o modestlye_o of_o he_o then_o the_o other_o who_o do_v malicious_o backbite_v he_o because_o he_o deliver_v not_o lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o certain_a upbraid_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o thereby_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o yet_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o filthy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v because_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v off_o in_o one_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n man_n have_v always_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o proceed_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o grant_v all_o our_o desire_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o break_v forth_o into_o complain_v see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o help_v i_o hitherto_o why_o do_v he_o now_o forsake_v and_o disappoint_v i_o and_o here_o reign_v a_o double_a disease_n first_o because_o we_o do_v rash_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a yet_o will_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v importunate_a beggar_n and_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o ferventness_n of_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o rashness_n before_o the_o time_n 38_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v groan_v again_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n but_o as_o a_o champion_n prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o combat_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o that_o this_o groan_v do_v proceed_v
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
end_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o bewray_v his_o ungodliness_n against_o god_n many_o man_n pretend_v another_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o when_o as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n lurk_v within_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o y_z e_z light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o chap._n 3._o 20._o upon_o that_o place_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o again_o cha_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o soon_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n he_o comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n work_n all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o the_o prove_v plain_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o he_o neither_o wrought_v more_o nor_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v know_v that_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o proper_o the_o author_n for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o commandment_n his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o comprehend_v general_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o run_v away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v for_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n plain_o in_o the_o son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o weigh_v the_o work_v of_o god_n wherein_o while_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v due_a honour_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a towards_o god_n and_o malicious_a whosoever_o do_v darken_v his_o gift_n or_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o contemptuous_o 25_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n seemee_v to_o be_v uncredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o hate_n god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n whereby_o he_o amplifi_v their_o wickedness_n christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 35._o 19_o which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v david_n before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o descend_v by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o great_a grandfather_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n do_v reign_v without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o hate_v david_n without_o a_o cause_n by_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o psalm_n because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n his_o ministry_n do_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sore_a prick_v with_o the_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o heritable_a right_n wherein_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o paint_v out_o 26_o and_o when_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o have_v many_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n he_o set_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o against_o their_o ungodly_a fury_n wherewith_o their_o consience_n be_v underpropt_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v mock_v of_o some_o othersome_a shall_v also_o accurse_v it_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o ondermine_v the_o firmness_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o true_o this_o be_v our_o only_a aid_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o a_o uproar_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v despice_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v a_o hundred_o time_n daily_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v where_o we_o must_v stand_v amongst_o so_o many_o turmoil_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n he_o do_v mighty_o beat_v down_o scatter_v abroad_o overthrow_n what_o thing_n soever_o this_o world_n have_v set_v upon_o high_a to_o darken_v or_o suppresie_n god_n truth_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v in_o such_o sort_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v need_v wane_a miserable_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o stay_v our_o say_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v no_o part_n of_o salvation_n else_o where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o comforter_n again_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o his_o aid_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v in_o any_o temptation_n that_o must_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o opposition_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o diverse_o without_o this_o witness_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v sound_o any_o where_n and_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o deceit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a against_o such_o strong_a invasion_n against_o so_o many_o &_o such_o forcible_a engine_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n gift_n but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o appear_v
establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reclaim_v unto_o his_o pure_a &_o lawful_a use_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n persi_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o offence_n in_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o put_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a and_o a_o far_o more_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a punishment_n and_o do_v to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v place_v so_o much_o aid_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o oppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o praise_n for_o unjust_a cruelty_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o hypocrite_n howsoever_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v so_o sâ—atter_v themselves_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitious_a cruel_a proud_a but_o they_o cloak_n all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v careless_o slatter_v themselves_o there_o be_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o a_o certain_a furious_a drunkenness_n after_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o consideration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v despise_v their_o â—ury_n with_o lofty_a mind_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a excel_v and_o the_o pomp_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o do_v shake_v modest_a and_o godly_a mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o holy_a magnanimity_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n who_o only_a error_n and_o blindness_n do_v drive_v forward_o for_o this_o be_v our_o brace_n wall_n when_o we_o be_v certeinelye_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o those_o which_o resist_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a and_o great_a evil_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o cause_v even_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o wickedness_n 4._o that_o when_o their_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o this_o be_v no_o shadowishe_a philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v and_o use_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v now_o concern_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o to_o remember_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o that_o he_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a master_n and_o suffer_v not_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o them_z they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n as_o then_o of_o confirmation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o persecution_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a estate_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o combat_n 5._o new_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o he_o mittigate_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a they_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o dainty_o be_v call_v hereafter_o unto_o great_a and_o hard_a sight_n what_o shall_v then_o have_v befall_v they_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principal_a government_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n he_o reprehend_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o second_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n they_o lyft_v uppe_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v common_o befall_v we_o for_o we_o do_v always_o fasten_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o do_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o whither_o their_o master_n go_v see_v that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o ask_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o mind_n unto_o hope_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n you_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v you_o consider_v whither_o i_o go_v or_o to_o what_o end_n 7._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o preposterous_a affection_n whereby_o we_o pull_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o express_v this_o kind_n of_o profitableness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n neither_o must_v we_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o possibility_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10._o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o those_o thing_n
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n
afterward_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n father_n pardon_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_n we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o man_n and_o that_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v we_o leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o god_n judgement_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v here_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n for_o christ_n pray_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o bare_a feelinge_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n come_v not_o from_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n for_o those_o man_n which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n they_o must_v begin_v with_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n flow_v from_o this_o givinge_v if_o this_o givinge_v be_v the_o begin_v of_o faith_n and_o if_o election_n do_v go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o time_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v free_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v alone_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o election_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o christ_n his_o voice_n and_o consent_n furthermore_o the_o perverse_a dulness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v refute_v in_o these_o word_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o election_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o flouthfulnesse_n whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o sharpen_v and_o provoke_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o former_a member_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o commend_v none_o other_o say_v he_o unto_o thou_o save_o those_o who_o thou_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o care_n for_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o after_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o possess_v god_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o further_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o neglect_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n 11._o i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n under_o which_o they_o rest_v hitherto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o he_o browd_v they_o under_o his_o wingeâ—_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chickine_n now_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n and_o this_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o we_o gather_v no_o small_a comfort_n hence_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o whenas_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o must_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o respect_v we_o at_o this_o day_n also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o misery_n from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a father_n the_o whole_a prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v worse_a because_o of_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o their_o master_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n he_o restore_v they_o now_o again_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o have_v fulfil_v his_o function_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v through_o his_o protection_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whenas_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o tuition_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o man_n conspire_v together_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v even_o as_o we_o for_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a then_o if_o it_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v a_o form_n from_o the_o ring_n wherewith_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o i_o will_v expound_v short_o after_o how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n these_o whoâ—_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n only_o which_o have_v do_v nothing_o save_o only_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o his_o departure_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n resign_v this_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a keep_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v power_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
christ_n do_v indeed_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o use_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o father_n manifest_a his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n effectual_o but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a he_o promyse_v unto_o they_o great_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o common_a exhortation_n thence_o that_o we_o study_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o even_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o love_n save_v that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o also_o acceptable_a &_o amiable_a unto_o himself_o in_o he_o and_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o they_o when_o as_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v &_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n continual_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o particle_n i_o in_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v behold_v the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o body_n before_o he_o together_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o we_o must_v be_v his_o member_n indeed_o chap._n 18._o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brock_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o because_o jesus_n come_v thither_o often_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o therefore_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v a_o band_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n he_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o light_n and_o weapon_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o jesus_n know_v what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o good_a advisement_n like_a as_o he_o determine_v to_o gather_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o they_o conceal_v therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n borrow_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o be_v wantinge_v here_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v add_v as_o if_o the_o brook_n have_v his_o name_n of_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o creep_v in_o through_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o valleye_n or_o brook_v kidrâ—n_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v hollow_a and_o therefore_o dark_a although_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n i_o bring_v that_o only_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v in_o show_v the_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v forth_o willing_o unto_o death_n he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v judas_n know_v familiar_o why_o so_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o traitor_n &_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v unaduisednesse_n or_o rashness_n deceive_v he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v to_o mete_v they_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o be_v constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o without_o obedience_n our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v furthermore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o more_o space_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v thrice_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o willing_a obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n now_o have_v subdue_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n he_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n free_o and_o joyful_o 3._o therefore_o judas_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o so_o great_a a_o guard_n in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o fear_v always_o for_o no_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n at_o the_o precedent_n pleasure_n who_o send_v also_o a_o tribune_n who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o footman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n always_o in_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o sudden_a tumult_n and_o the_o precedent_n himself_o do_v always_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o john_n name_v the_o pharisy_n apart_o who_o madness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o if_o they_o care_v more_o religion_n 4._o and_o see_v jesus_n know_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o more_o plain_o how_o willing_o christ_n go_v unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v also_o show_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v out_o in_o one_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o answer_v courteous_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o yet_o he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o violent_a whirlwind_n yea_o with_o a_o thunderbolte_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v and_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v hence_o we_o gather_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a christ_n his_o voice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o look_v to_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v arm_v &_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o do_v only_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o in_o that_o base_a and_o simple_a apparel_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o isaias_n 11._o 4._o give_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o prophet_n recken_v this_o among_o other_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n paul_n suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o yet_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a fall_n daily_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
of_o easter_n 19_o â—4_n &_o 3._o 41._o f_o felicitye_n why_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n 17._o 2d_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o 27._o faith_n separate_v god_n from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 17._o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o 69_o it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o experience_n whether_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a or_o no._n 16._o 31._o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o predestination_n 6._o 40._o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o only_o choke_v in_o thomas_n 20._o 28._o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n 20._o 29._o why_a faith_n be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n have_v many_o want_n even_o in_o the_o very_o best_a 11._o 39_o the_o experiment_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n 9_o 6._o wherein_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v 14._o 24._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v uncomparable_a 10._o 28._o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v 5._o 44._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 4._o 28._o what_o manner_n order_v of_o faith_n christ_n prescribe_v 17._o 25._o the_o lawful_a profession_n of_o faith_n 8._o 54._o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 14._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o 25._o the_o true_a stability_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o 26._o acknowledge_v be_v annex_v to_o faith_n 17._o 3._o why_o christ_n put_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n 10._o â—3_n what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o dissemble_v faith_n through_o fear_n of_o envy_n 12._o 43._o no_o worship_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o faith_n 3._o 33._o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o require_v in_o faith_n 4._o 42._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o 37._o &_o 17._o 7._o fath_n that_o be_v dead_a 2._o 23._o whence_o faith_n have_v her_o certainty_n 15._o 27._o faith_n come_v not_o of_o us._n 1._o 13._o faith_n embrace_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o 6._o 35._o i'faith_o ought_v proper_o to_o look_v unto_o christ._n 5._o 16._o &_o 17._o 18._o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o 16._o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 6._o 29._o here_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 5._o 25._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o live_a 6._o 19_o faith_n must_v not_o only_o stick_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ._n 1._o 49_o how_o our_o faith_n come_v unto_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 20_o 28._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v death_n 3._o 18._o faithful_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v sometime_o more_o roughlye_o entreat_v by_o god_n 9_o 2._o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o 27._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o god._n 15._o 10._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o clean_a 13._o 9_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o die_v 11._o 29._o by_o what_o mark_v the_o faithful_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 8._o 31._o christ_n do_v no_o less_o save_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a 17._o 12._o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 21._o 18._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o carnal_a kindred_n 7._o 5._o father_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o 36._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 17._o 24._o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o christ._n god_n be_v our_o father_n 20._o 17._o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 42._o christ_n join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o 8._o 49._o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 14._o 28._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n 14._o 11._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ._n 6._o 27._o to_o have_v the_o father_n with_o christ_n 13._o 8._o father_n whether_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no._n 4._o 23._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o 20._o by_o how_o many_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hurtful_a who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n always_o unto_o christ_n be_v promise_v 1._o 18._o fear_n when_o fear_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o faithful_a 19_o 38._o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 19_o feed_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o troublesome_a 21._o 15._o flesh._n flesh_n be_v nothing_o 6._o 63_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n 8._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v lyvelye_a 6._o 51._o and_o 63._o fish_n a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n take_v 71._o 7._o &_o 11._o freewill_n true_a free_a man_n 8._o 35._o the_o refutation_n of_o free_a will_n 6._o 45._o freedom_n what_o freedom_n christ_n promise_v 8._o 32._o how_o foolish_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o freedom_n 8._o 35_o fountain_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leapinge_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o fruit._n to_o gather_v fruit_n into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 36._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v may_v bring_v much_o fruit_n 15._o 16._o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o abide_v in_o christ._n 15._o 4._o &_o 5._o flock_n the_o way_n to_o gather_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n together_o 10._o 16._o function_n what_o function_n christ_n have_v 4._o 34._o g_o galilee_n out_o of_o galyle_n come_v no_o prophet_n 7._o 52._o galilean_n the_o galilean_n receive_v christ._n 14._o 45._o garizim_n garizim_n be_v build_v by_o manasses_n 4._o 20._o garment_n the_o soldier_n divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n 19_o 23._o gentile_n the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n 12._o 20._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o 16._o glory_n gory_a of_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 2._o â—1_n we_o must_v seek_v glory_n at_o god_n hand_n alone_o 5._o 44._o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n 8._o 15._o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 7._o 18._o esaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12._o 41._o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n 9_o 24._o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 40_o infirmity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o to_o receive_v glory_n of_o man_n 5._o 41._o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12._o 45._o and_o to_o seek_v the_o praise_n one_o of_o a_o other_o 5._o 44._o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o 7._o 18._o jesus_n glorify_v 12._o 10._o god_n be_v glorify_v 15._o 8._o girde_n what_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n gird_v 21._o 18._o god_n god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o speak_v 9_o 34._o &_o 19_o 11._o what_o a_o preposterous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n 19_o 39_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o 17._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n call_v god_n true_a 7._o 28._o god_n be_v invisible_a 1._o 13._o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o 17._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n 5._o 37._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o regeneration_n â—_o 6._o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ._n 6._o 46._o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o 24._o how_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3._o 16._o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 10._o god_n be_v true_a 3._o 34._o christ._n 7._o 18._o how_o we_o must_v be_v godly_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n 19_o 25._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n 2._o 23._o how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 15._o 2._o godliness_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n 9_o 28._o go_v i_o go_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o 14._o 28._o
whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 36._o gospel_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 23._o 30._o wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o of_o all_o differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o fruit_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 32._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o harvest_n 4._o 26._o how_o man_n be_v frame_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 44._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v 3._o 36._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v of_o most_o man_n 3._o 12._o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 6._o 65._o and_o 7._o 17._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a 7._o 30._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 7._o 33._o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v three_o fold_n 10._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 6._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o what_o be_v proper_a and_o what_o be_v accedentall_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 23._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 14_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 17._o the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 8._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 19_o 17_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n 1._o 17._o grave_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 28._o h_o hand_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v us._n 5._o 44._o hand_n christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 39_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n 20._o 20._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v deceitful_a for_o good_a cause_n 19_o 10._o the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 13._o 2._o hate_v he_o hate_v the_o father_n which_o hate_v the_o son_n 15._o 23._o &_o 24._o harvest_n why_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o harvest_n 4._o 35._o great_a harueste_n in_o the_o same_o place_n healing_n what_o jesaias_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n heal_v 12._o 40._o hate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n 15._o 18._o hear_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v 6._o 45._o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o believe_v 5._o 24._o what_o this_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n 7_o 38._o heaven_n heaven_n open_a 1._o 51._o heaven_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 13_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n hyrel_v who_o those_o be_v who_o christe_n call_v hireling_n 10._o 11._o holy_a day_n holy_a day_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 45._o and_o 5._o 1._o honour_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n 19_o 25._o honour_v christ_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o 49._o honour_a the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o 23._o hosanna_n hosanna_n 12._o 13._o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n 10._o 16._o hunger_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o 6._o 35._o hour_n christ_n his_o hour_n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n 13._o 1._o hour_n twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o 9_o humility_n the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n 13._o 6._o hyperbole_n a_o hyperbole_n not_o altogether_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21._o 24._o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o vain_a invention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 71._o how_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v give_v therein_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 23._o hypocrisy_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o jew_n 18._o 8._o and_o 1._o 9_o 3â—_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 24._o pride_n do_v always_o follow_v hypocrisy_n 9_o 40._o hypocrisy_n do_v always_o follow_v ungodliness_n 11._o 48._o i_o jacob_n jacob_n his_o wil._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 12_o jesus_n jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_fw-la sit_v upon_o a_o she_o ass_n 12._o 12_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n expound_v 1._o 23._o &_o 12._o 38._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o 31._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n weep_v 11._o 35._o jew_n the_o jew_n will_v stone_n christ_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o evil_a doer_n 18._o 30._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n 7._o 30._o 32._o &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 11._o 31._o jews_n adopt_v into_o god_n family_n 1._o 11._o whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n 19_o 37._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v sign_n 4._o 47._o whence_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n come_v 4._o 9_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o &_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagre_a 4._o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o ignorance_n ignorance_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a evil_n 16._o 3._o infirmity_n infirmity_n for_o sin_n 5._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o 3_o why_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o 6._o infirmity_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o image_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o 18._o 5._o 22._o &_o 14._o 10._o innocent_n to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o murder_n 19_o 11._o john_n john_n his_o baptism_n 1._o 26._o why_o john_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o 6._o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n 3._o 23._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 1._o 7._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n 3._o 28._o do_v not_o miracle_n 10._o 41._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o that_o christ_n shall_v increase_v 3._o 30._o john_n lean_v upon_o christ_n his_o breast_n 13._o 13._o and_o 21._o 20._o judas_n judas_n have_v the_o bag_n 12._o 6._o &_o â—3_n 29._o judas_n a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o &_o 71._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o 6._o unclean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o 11._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 21._o 26._o judge_n why_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o often_o avouch_v christ_n innocency_n 19_o 1_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v 12._o 47_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n 4._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 15._o judge_v how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 3._o 17._o judgement_n judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 16._o 9_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a 5._o 30._o how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o we_o 2._o 24._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 16._o 11._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o we_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 12._o 16._o judgement_n take_v for_o rule_n and_o power_n 5._o 22._o &_o 27._o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 48._o we_o must_v fly_v rash_a judgement_n 5._o 10._o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o 24._o christ_n come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accuse_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n 16._o 8._o &_o 11._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o 31._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o k_o king_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19_o 15._o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n 17._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n 36._o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
christ._n 19_o 17._o rest._n whence_o our_o mind_n have_v rest_n and_o quietness_n 12._o 14._o man_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n 1._o 5._o rivers_n river_n of_o run_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 7._o 38._o ruler_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o 7._o 48._o many_o ruler_n believe_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n 12._o 42._o the_o ruler_n his_o son_n be_v heal_v 4._o 47._o s_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 5._o 17._o sabellinis_fw-la sabellinis_fw-la his_o error_n 1._o 1_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_v stock_n 20._o 22._o whence_o the_o sacrament_n do_v borrow_v their_o force_n 20._o 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n 1._o 32._o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n 1._o 31._o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o 37._o sacrifice_n alm_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o 8._o sacrifice_n to_o what_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v 20._o 22._o safety_n wherein_o our_o safety_n consist_v 17._o 14._o our_o safety_n be_v join_v with_o the_o safetis_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o 20._o salvation_n what_o our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o 27._o the_o cause_n fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 3._o 16._o how_o careful_a god_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 15._o 13._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v 11._o 51._o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o samaritane_n christ_n ask_v drink_v of_o the_o samaritane_n 4._o 7._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n 8._o 48._o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o fellowshiship_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o 9_o sanctify_v christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 17._o 7._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sactify_v the_o son_n 10._o 36._o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 17_o 19_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o 55._o sanctification_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n the_o sanctification_n flow_v which_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 9_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o elect_a 17._o 17._o what_o the_o sanctification_n which_o christ_n wish_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v comprehed_n in_o the_o same_o place_n satan_n how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lie_v of_o satan_n 15._o 43._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27_o save_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v 72._o 4._o saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 42._o scattered_a to_o be_v scatter_v unto_o their_o own_o 16._o 22._o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o gentile_n scatter_v abroad_o 11._o 52._o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v 17._o 12._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o 36._o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 22._o we_o must_v set_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 39_o with_o what_o mind_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a 5._o 45._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o scripture_n 7._o 27._o f_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v oâ—_n christ._n 5._o 39_o sealed_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o 34._o see_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v while_o that_o he_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n 16._o 16._o 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1._o 18._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n 14._o 9_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 6._o 40._o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 20._o 9_o that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 9_o 39_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 7._o 34._o &_o 13._o 35._o jew_n seek_v sign_n &_o wonder_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 4._o 48._o &_o 6._o 30._o sepulchre_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n 19_o 41._o serpent_n whether_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sacrament_n 3._o 14._o seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la his_o wicked_a opinion_n 1._o 1._o and_o 14._o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 33._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n 8._o 35._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n 15._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o commit_v sin_n 8._o 34._o sheep_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v sheep_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o yet_o 10._o 16._o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 10._o 8._o christ_n his_o sheep_n 10._o 25._o shape_n the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v 5._o 7._o sheepfold_v the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o sheep_n 10._o 1._o and_o 16._o sign_n to_o do_v sign_n 7._o 31._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ._n 2._o 11._o the_o second_o 4._o 54._o all_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o the_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o sign_n 6._o 2._o sichar_n sichar_n 4._o 5._o sleep_n sleep_n 11._o 13._o to_o sleep_v for_o to_o be_v dead_a 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o siloe_n siloe_n 7._o 7._o siloe_n a_o pool_n 9_o 7._o why_o christ_n command_v the_o blind_a to_o be_v wash_v in_o siloa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sit_v christ_n teach_v sit_v 8._o 2._o similitude_n how_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 16._o 21_o simon_n christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_v 12._o 3._o sin_n sin_n no_o more_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v too_o careless_a 4._o 16._o to_o die_v in_o sin_n 8._o 21._o &_o 24._o the_o comforter_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16._o 8._o infirmity_n for_o sin_n 9_o 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n 9_o 31._o son_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 49._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 33._o the_o name_n son_n appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 31._o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 5._o how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5._o 16._o &_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o himself_o alone_o 14._o 2._o why_o we_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 13._o how_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o 44._o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o 12._o son_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o 52._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o die_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n 19_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17._o son_n of_o abraham_n 8._o 37._o sop_n a_o sop_n 13._o 27._o sorrow_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 16._o 6._o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n 16._o 20._o speech_n speech_n which_o be_v hear_v 6._o 60._o spirit_n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o john_n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n 3._o 15._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o 14._o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o 32._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15._o 26._o 6._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 20._o 22._o that_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o sound_a understanding_n 14._o 17._o why_a the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 10._o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v